金光明最勝王經 白話全本
序——現代漢語讀本Preface to the Sacred Teaching of the Tripiṭaka at the Dragon-Rising of the Great Tang
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔序題〕〈大唐龍興三藏聖教序〉。中宗孝皇帝製。
〔一·天地呈現形象〕(0403a03)聽說,青蒼無際的是天;天把星辰排列開來,顯出種種天象。廣大無邊的是地;地安置河川山嶽,形成自己的樣貌。抬頭觀看天上的紋象,確實就是那樣;低頭順著大地的脈理察看,也正是如此。
〔二·超越言說的佛法仍以言說濟世〕(0403a03)佛法微妙的宗旨幽深細密,語言和概念都無法抵達;真如澄澈寂靜,連『性』與『相』的分別也完全放下。然而,要使內心像聽不見法音的人醒來,仍要借助法雷的震響;要勸勉、引導迷失的眾人,仍須等待覺者之首為他們辨明方向。所以可以知道:借用名稱,並不破壞恒常之理;以樂說辯才宣說,正是為了詮明不可言說之法。至於超越一切形象的形象,只有祂被稱為三界之尊;一切天眾之上的天人導師,於是顯出具足六種神通的聖德。法王出現,使眾生得見大利;祂的教化孕育於七十二位君王之世。梵王與帝釋順應時機護持,法化籠括一萬八千年。周朝的星辰顯出異彩,正與佛陀降生的徵兆相合;漢代的日光流布祥瑞,又應驗了漢明帝夢見金人的感通之夢(傳說漢明帝夢見頭頂放光的金人,由此遣使西域求法)。因此,佛陀的威德能夠遠揚於沙數劫,教化遍及如微塵般廣大的世界;眉間白毫(佛陀眉間的白色毫毛,經典所說的莊嚴相)放出光明,除去昏暗;佛陀金口廣宣正法,消除心中的滯礙。要擊破煩惱這一群盜賊,哪裡需要刀兵?要摧毀生死這一支大軍,只須依靠智慧的力量。祂開闢圓滿光明的境界,廣大到能容納無邊眾生;祂開啟常、樂之門,普遍涵蓋一切有知覺的生命。縱使欲望的波浪高得像要浮起天空,只要外境之風停息,頃刻便能澄清;縱使情念的塵埃漲得像要遮蔽太陽,一經法雨滋潤,也立即開朗廓清。
〔三·歸依、迴向與六趣眾生〕(0403a03)歸依三寶,能消除災殃而帶來福祉;把善根迴向眾生與菩提,能離開危難而獲得安穩。這種功德真可說巍然高大,具有不可思議的作用;又廣闊無邊,沒有任何名稱足以說盡!只是,胎生、卵生、濕生、化生這四類眾生(『四生』,佛典對眾生出生方式的分類)仍在紛紛擾動,還沒有覺悟無常;天、人、阿修羅、畜生、餓鬼、地獄六條去路中的眾生(『六趣』,眾生隨業流轉的六種境界)長久漂泊,都被有漏生命的結縛纏住。他們哪裡知道:眼病所見的空中幻花並不真實,水面映出的月影也不能久存!眾生在色、受、想、行、識五陰之中奔逐(『五陰』即『五蘊』,構成身心經驗的五類聚合),又在欲界、色界、無色界三界之內輾轉遷流。要把這一切不同品類的眾生全都收攝進來,終究還須等待相應的佛法門徑。
〔四·白馬西來與歷代弘傳〕(0403a03)自從白馬從西方來到中國(『白馬西來』,指漢明帝遣使求法後,以白馬馱載佛經與佛像東還的傳說),幽深的佛法言教便向東流布。世尊按照眾生不同的種類和根性分別宣說,眾生也各自依其性情而開解迷惑。馬鳴(古印度佛教詩人與論師,著述以文采見稱)在珍貴如美玉的篇章中獨擅佳美;龍樹(古印度大乘論師,漢傳佛教尊崇的中觀祖師)在寶貴的偈頌中傳揚盛名。於是,佛法遠遠通達震旦(古代佛典對中國的稱呼),也廣布閻浮提(佛教世界觀中人類居住的這一洲)。『半字教』與『滿字教』(古代判教用語,分別譬喻方便、未圓滿之教與義理完備之教)由此區分;大乘與小乘也同時並進。佛圖澄與道安(『澄安』,先後弘法、整理佛教教學與翻譯事業的高僧)德才卓越,在譯經場中前後相接;支道林與慧遠(『林遠』,即支遁與廬山慧遠,東晉名僧)品格高尚,在佛寺與法會中並肩留下足跡。這便使佛法精微的言教成為典範,歷經千古仍傳揚美名;最深奧的義理也流布為準則,遍及十方而結出茂盛的實果。
〔五·後周毀廢與隋代再建〕(0403a03)不久,後周掌握國運,猛烈煽起摧毀佛法的風潮(『後周毀廢』,指北周武帝禁毀佛教、拆廢寺院並令僧尼還俗)。於是,天下的招提(佛寺的舊稱)都遭到毀壞廢棄,境內的僧眾也全被混入編戶齊民,恢復一般百姓身分。可嘆啊!禪修的住處寂靜無人,只留下從前安坐修禪的空間;修習智慧的園地一片荒涼,再也看不到僧人往返經行(緩步往返、攝心修習)的足跡。到了開皇年間(隋文帝年號,公元581—600年),寺院和佛教制度才重新修建;不久又逢大業年間(隋煬帝年號,公元605—618年),天下再次分裂崩解。鬼哭神吟,山岳鳴動,海水沸騰;人民既然陷入塗炭般的苦難,哪裡還能保有伽藍(僧眾共同居住修行的寺院)?正法沉沒,邪見增長,於是人們迷失覺悟的道路,在苦與苦因聚集的區域裡盤旋不前;世俗遮蔽了真實宗旨,使人被各種蓋障與纏縛(覆蔽心性的煩惱與束縛)羈絆其中。
〔六·大唐復興佛教〕(0403a03)我大唐取得天下以後,向上超越巢燧(有巢氏與燧人氏,傳說中教人構屋、取火的上古聖王),俯視義軒(這裡並舉伏羲與軒轅黃帝兩位上古聖王)。唐初三位聖君相繼重放光明,天下萬國歸於一統。皇威加於四方有界之地,恩澤散布到無邊之處;覆蓋大地的脈絡,使民風回復淳厚;貫通天空的四維,使遠方都來表示歸順。佛日再次高懸,梵天的莊嚴重新補全;收藏佛典的龍宮彷彿八根支柱一同安定,佛陀說法的鷲嶺(靈鷲山)也彷彿與五座高峰競相峻拔。如此大力弘揚佛教,確實要歸功於本朝。
〔七·義淨的家世〕(0403a03)大福先寺的翻經三藏法師義淨,是范陽人,俗家姓張。他出自五代相韓的家族(祖上曾連續五代在戰國七雄之一的韓國任宰相),又承繼晉代有人位列三台的門第(『三台』是朝廷最高級官位的合稱)。家族中高官的朱衣、紫衣交相輝映,冠上的貂尾與蟬飾彼此增彩(『朱紫』『貂蟬』都是古代顯貴官服與冠飾的標誌)。他的高祖曾任東齊郡守,仁厚的風化遠遠傳播;及時甘雨彷彿隨著他的車駕而來(『甘雨隨車』,以行車所至即降甘雨讚美地方官施政惠民)。他以六條治政準則推行教化,政令施行於所轄十部。到了義淨的祖父和父親,兩人都厭倦世俗榮華,放開胸懷退居一座山丘,在三徑間自在生活(『三徑』是隱士宅前小路的典故,借指退隱生活)。他們含養和氣,守持質樸本性;安定志趣,恬養精神;在東山採取靈芝的秀實,在南澗掬飲清澈的流水。真可說是在丹嘺尋訪幽境(『丹嘺』指幽深高遠的仙山),又在白雲之間安然棲息。九皐的仙鶴因而收住鳴聲(『皐鶴』化用深澤之鶴聲聞於外的古典,這裡反襯隱居之深),場中的白駒也像被繫住身影(『場駒』以野外小馬受繫反襯足不出山);這兩句都形容他們幽居不出的生活。
〔八·少年立志,三十七歲遂願〕(0403a03)義淨法師幼年便天資明敏,很早就顯出聰慧。剛過孔融十歲登門拜見李膺、機敏應對的年紀(『辯李』典故,以少年孔融與名士李膺問答標示早慧),心裡便喜愛出家;才過郭亮剛到成童之年便遊學洛陽的年紀(『遊洛』典故,《後漢書》記郭亮十五歲便遊學洛陽),就立志前往西方諸國求法。他的學業涵蓋經書與史籍,學問貫通古代與當代;總攝經、律、論三藏的玄妙樞要,明白一乘佛法(以成佛為唯一究竟道路)的深奧義理。此後,他閑居修習寂靜,使思慮平息而安住禪定;寄身山林,遠離塵俗牽累。直到三十七歲,才終於實現長久懷抱的志願。
〔九·咸亨二年啟程,巡禮二十餘載〕(0403a03)咸亨二年(公元671年),義淨行至廣府(唐代廣州地區),開始尋找同行、相約出發時,共有十人;等到敲槳登船,真正留下啟航的卻只有他一人。他巡行南海,向遙遠之地航去;指向西域,展開漫長行程。他穿過千重岩嶺,越過萬里波濤,漸漸抵達天竺(古代中國對印度的稱呼),接著到達王城(王舍城一帶,佛陀時代的重要都城)。佛陀宣說《法華經》的靈峯(靈鷲山)仍然存在;如來成道之處,神聖遺跡也還留在那裡。吠舍城(古印度毘舍離城)中,眾人向佛陀獻上寶蓋的舊跡沒有消失;給狐園(給孤獨園,即長者給孤獨以黃金鋪地購得、供佛陀居住說法的祇園精舍)內,當年鋪金買地之處依然可見。佛陀從忉利天返回人間時所踏的三道寶階(傳說佛陀由金、銀、琉璃三道階梯下降)清楚呈現在眼前;紀念佛陀一生八項重大事蹟的八大靈塔,他也從遙遠異域親自觀看。義淨走過三十多個國家,前後總共經歷二十多年。他屢次在菩提樹下攀枝流連(佛陀成道處的菩提樹),又幾次在阿耨池邊洗濯冠纓、映照清影(『阿耨池』即阿耨達池,佛教地理所說的聖湖)。法師以慈悲作為居室,以忍辱作為衣服(《法華經》用來譬喻弘法者心行的語句);長期持齋時,每天只以一餐維持身體;長時安坐修行時,晝夜六時都不曾倦怠。
〔十·親自主譯並攜梵本歸國〕(0403a03)從古以來從事翻譯的人,無不是先由一人誦出或寫出梵文,然後再借助他人譯成漢文;選取漢語詞句,要依靠通曉文辭的學者,衡量、判定義理,又要另向僧人請教。如今這位法師卻不是這樣!他既熟悉五天竺各地的語言,也詳知二諦的幽深宗旨(『二諦』即世俗諦與勝義諦)。翻譯義理、組織漢文,全都由他自己完成;指定用詞、判定義理,也不借助旁人尋求。他超越漢代的摩騰(攝摩騰,漢代來華譯經僧),跨過秦代的羅什(鳩摩羅什,後秦著名譯經師)。他所攜回的梵本經典接近四百部(原文『僅』用古義,意思是『近、將近』,不是表示數量很少),合計五十萬頌;另有金剛座真容一舖(佛陀成道處金剛座聖像的一幅圖像)和舍利三百粒。直到證聖元年(公元695年)夏季五月,他才抵達京城。
〔十一·則天迎歸與兩處譯場〕(0403a03)則天大聖皇帝(武則天的尊號)以帝王之姿應時而出,承受天命、掌握國家綱紀;她把繼承並振興佛法當作要務,以廣泛救濟眾生為本心。於是,她命令百官出迎,又整齊召集比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷四眾(佛教僧俗男女四類弟子)。彩虹般的旗幡拂映太陽,鳳簫般的樂聲高得像能阻住雲層;六銖天衣般輕細的香氣四處飄散(『六銖』是傳說中極輕的天衣重量),五色花朵從空中飄下。出迎的人群行列整齊、聲勢鏗鏘,光彩盛大而輝煌;他們在上東門迎接義淨,再把他安置在授記寺。義淨先與于闐三藏(來自于闐的三藏法師)、大福先寺寺主沙門復禮、西崇福寺寺主法藏等人,共同翻譯《華嚴經》。後來到了大福先寺,他又與天竺三藏寶思末多,以及授記寺寺主惠表、沙門勝莊、沙門慈訓等人,一同翻譯《根本部律》。這些大德無不以四禪收攝思慮(『四禪』是色界四層禪定),在內心默契六度(布施、持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若六種菩薩行);把佛法明鏡高懸於心臺,使戒行寶珠照亮自性之海。他們在文章詞采的園林中挺拔秀出,彷彿與覺悟之樹連枝並芳;智慧火炬放出光輝,又與清澈的月輪相映成影。他們像未經熔鑄便純淨的金,也像未經雕琢便珍貴的玉;這樣的美譽確實屬於這些人。他們真是佛寺的棟梁,也是佛法門中的龍象(以龍、象譬喻力量卓越的大修行人)。
〔十二·譯成二百餘卷與御製序文〕(0403a03)當時已翻成各類經、律二百多卷,全部繕寫完畢,不久便一併進呈宮中。其餘戒律和各種論書,還要等日後再作詮譯。戒律五篇的教法已完整說明(『五篇』是律典依罪相分列的五類),八法之因也已充分明曉(『八法』指律制所說的八項規範及其制戒因緣)。即使為了保全鵝所吞的珠子而受打,也仍守護鵝的性命(『鵞珠』典故:持戒僧不揭露珠被鵝吞,寧可受責也不使鵝被殺);即使微小蟲命,也不加傷害。渡海所用的浮囊,必定保持毫無破損(『浮囊』譬喻戒律如渡海的氣囊,一處破漏也足以危及生命);手中所持的油鉢,始終務求一滴不灑、全鉢不翻(『油鉢』譬喻專注守護戒行,如端著滿油之鉢行走)。這些譯典尊崇聖教的綱紀,也開啟一切有情眾生的耳目。謹願向上資助已故先帝的福德,使皇室七廟所代表的宗祧基業長久興隆;向下直到我自身,也永遠輔佐如九天般崇高的帝命。願把一切有生命者遷入長壽安樂的境域,使浮薄世風回到淳厚源頭;年年穀物豐收,四時和順,遠方安定,近處肅然有序。只是,我統理萬端政務,四海事務又十分繁重,於是趁乙夜的餘暇(『乙夜』即夜間第二更,約晚上九時至十一時),用這篇文字讚揚義淨遍滿天下的德行。我衡量自己才學空疏,叩問寂靜玄理,只姑且題寫這篇序文。
〔Preface title〕 Preface to the Sacred Teaching of the Tripiṭaka at the Dragon-Rising of the Great Tang. Composed by Zhongzong Xiaohuangdi.
〔1 · Heaven and earth disclose their forms〕 (0403a03) We have heard that what stretches blue and boundless above is heaven: it arrays the stars and constellations, making the signs in the sky visible. What spreads vast and measureless below is earth: it sets rivers and mountains in place, giving itself form. Look up at the patterns of heaven, and they are indeed like this; look down and follow the contours of the land, and they are just the same.
〔2 · The Dharma beyond speech still uses speech to save the world〕 (0403a03) The wondrous purport of the Dharma is subtle and profound, beyond every path that names and words can travel. Suchness is lucid and still; even the distinctions of nature and appearance fall entirely away. Yet to awaken those whose hearts are deaf to the Dharma, one must still rely on the peal of Dharma thunder. To encourage and guide bewildered people, one must still await the foremost awakened guide to show the way. We therefore know that using provisional names does not damage the abiding truth, and that eloquent exposition serves precisely to articulate what cannot be spoken. Beyond every image is an image for which he alone is called the Honored One of the Three Realms. As the teacher above all heavenly beings, he manifests the holiness of one who possesses the six supernormal powers. The Dharma King appears so that beings may behold great benefit; his teaching is nurtured through the ages of seventy-two rulers. The Brahmā kings and Indra uphold it as the time requires, and its reach encompasses eighteen thousand years. Under the Zhou, the stars displayed an extraordinary radiance that accorded with the signs of the Buddha’s birth. Under the Han, the sun shed an auspicious light that fulfilled Emperor Ming’s numinous dream (the tradition that Han Mingdi dreamed of a golden figure whose head shone with light and then sent envoys westward to seek the Dharma). Thus the Buddha’s majesty can resound through kalpas as countless as grains of sand, while his transforming teaching covers worlds as numerous as dust. The white curl between his brows (a luminous mark of the Buddha described in the scriptures) emits its radiance and dispels darkness; his golden mouth proclaims the Dharma far and wide and clears every obstruction. What need is there for weapons to defeat the bandits of affliction? Only the power of wisdom is needed to destroy the army of birth and death. He opens the realm of perfect illumination, vast enough to receive beings without limit. He opens the gate of constancy and bliss, embracing every sentient life. Even if waves of desire rise as though they would float the sky itself, once the winds of circumstance fall still, those waves become clear in an instant. Even if the dust of emotion swells as though to cover the sun, once the rain of Dharma moistens it, the whole expanse immediately opens and clears.
〔3 · Refuge, dedication, and beings in the six destinies〕 (0403a03) To take refuge in the Three Jewels dispels calamity and brings blessings. To dedicate wholesome roots to beings and awakening removes danger and brings peace. How lofty is this wondrous efficacy, and how vast—beyond the power of any name to exhaust! Yet beings born from womb, egg, moisture, or transformation (the “four modes of birth,” the Buddhist classification of how beings come into existence) still swarm restlessly, unaware of impermanence. Beings in the six destinies—gods, humans, asuras, animals, hungry ghosts, and hell beings—wander on, all bound by the knots of conditioned existence. How could they know that flowers seen in empty space by diseased eyes have no reality, or that the moon reflected in water has no lasting substance? They chase about within form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness—the five aggregates that make up embodied experience—and migrate through the Desire, Form, and Formless Realms. To gather in all these different classes of beings, one must ultimately await the Dharma gate suited to each.
〔4 · The white horse comes from the west, and the Dharma is transmitted through the dynasties〕 (0403a03) From the time the white horse came east from the west (the “white horse from the west” tradition, in which scriptures and images were carried back to China on white horses after Han Mingdi sent envoys in search of the Dharma), the profound teaching spread eastward. The World-Honored One taught according to the different kinds and capacities of beings, and beings in turn dispelled delusion according to their own dispositions. Maming (an ancient Indian Buddhist poet and treatise master celebrated for literary brilliance) excelled in writings precious as jade; Longshu (an ancient Indian Mahāyāna treatise master honored in Chinese Buddhism as a patriarch of the Middle Way) sent his renown soaring through jeweled verses. The Dharma thus reached distant Zhendan (China) and spread far across Yanfu (the continent inhabited by humankind in Buddhist cosmology). The “half-word” and “full-word” teachings were distinguished (old doctrinal classifications comparing provisional or incomplete teaching with teaching of complete purport), while the Lesser and Great Vehicles advanced side by side. Fotucheng and Daoan—the eminent “Cheng and An,” who successively supported Buddhist teaching and translation—followed one another in the translation hall. Zhi Daolin, also called Zhidun, and Huiyuan—the lofty “Lin and Yuan” of the Eastern Jin—left parallel tracks in monasteries and Dharma assemblies. In this way, the subtle teaching became a model whose fine reputation has sounded through a thousand generations. Its most profound principles became enduring norms, spreading through the ten directions and bearing luxuriant fruit.
〔5 · The Northern Zhou suppression and the Sui restorations〕 (0403a03) Before long, the Hou Zhou (Northern Zhou) held the mandate and fiercely fanned a wind hostile to the Dharma. The result was the Northern Zhou destruction of Buddhism (the suppression under Zhou Wudi, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou, in which monasteries were abolished and monastics were ordered back into lay life). Every zhaoti, an old name for a Buddhist monastery, was destroyed or abandoned, and monastics throughout the realm were merged into the registered common population. Alas! Meditation dwellings fell silent and empty, retaining only the places where practitioners had once sat in contemplation. Gardens of wisdom became desolate, with no trace left of walking meditation, the measured pacing used to collect the mind. In the Kaihuang era (581–600 CE) of Sui Wendi, monasteries and Buddhist institutions began to be rebuilt. Soon, however, the Daye era (605–618 CE) of Sui Yangdi brought another collapse and fragmentation. Ghosts cried, spirits groaned, mountains roared, and seas boiled. Once the people had fallen into misery as if into mud and fire, how could monasteries remain? The true Dharma sank from view and wrong views multiplied. People lost the path of awakening and circled helplessly in the region of suffering and its arising. Worldly convention obscured the true purport, binding them within the coverings and entanglements of affliction.
〔6 · The Great Tang revives Buddhism〕 (0403a03) When our Great Tang came to possess all under heaven, it rose above Chao and Sui—Youchao and Suiren, the legendary sage rulers who taught people to build shelters and make fire—and looked down upon Yi and Xuan, here pairing Fuxi with Xuanyuan Huangdi. Three sage rulers at the beginning of the Tang successively renewed the light, and the myriad states were united. Imperial authority reached every bounded region, while beneficence spread without limit. It covered the earth’s network and restored simplicity; it extended through the supports of heaven, and distant lands offered allegiance. The sun of the Buddha was hung aloft once more, and the splendor of the Brahmā heaven was restored. The dragon palace that preserves Buddhist scriptures seemed secure upon all eight of its pillars; Jiuling, Vulture Peak where the Buddha preached, seemed to vie in height with five great summits. So grand a propagation of the Buddhist teaching truly belongs to this imperial house.
〔7 · Yijing’s family background〕 (0403a03) The scripture-translating Tripiṭaka Master Yijing of Dafuxian Monastery was a native of Fanyang, and his lay surname was Zhang. His family descended from men who had served as chancellors to the state of Han for five generations, and from a lineage that had held the highest “Three Terraces” offices under the Jin. The vermilion and purple robes of high officials shone together, and the marten tails and cicada ornaments on their crowns added color to one another (Zhuzǐ and Diaochan were emblems of eminent office). His great ancestor served as governor of Dongqi Commandery. His humane influence spread afar, and timely sweet rain seemed to follow his carriage (Gan yu sui che, “sweet rain follows the carriage,” praises a local governor whose beneficial rule brings timely rain). He advanced moral transformation through six principles of government, and his administration operated through the ten divisions under his charge. Yijing’s grandfather and father both grew weary of worldly honor. They lived freely on a secluded hill and wandered at ease along the “three paths” (the paths at a recluse’s dwelling, hence a figure for retirement). They nurtured harmony and embodied simplicity, steadied their aspirations, and kept their spirits tranquil. They gathered fine numinous mushrooms on Dongshan and cupped clear water from a southern stream. One could say that they sought seclusion on Danqiao (a remote, lofty mountain of the immortals) and rested beneath white clouds. Even the crane in the deep marsh ceased its cry (Gaohe adapts the old image of a crane heard beyond its hidden marsh, here intensifying the depth of their retreat), and the white colt in the field seemed to have its very shadow tethered (Changju evokes a young horse held from roaming). Both images portray a life withdrawn deep in the mountains.
〔8 · A youthful vow fulfilled at thirty-seven〕 (0403a03) From childhood, Master Yijing was endowed with clear understanding and showed remarkable intelligence early. He had barely passed the age at which the ten-year-old Kong Rong visited Li Ying and answered him with precocious wit (the Bian Li allusion, marking extraordinary intelligence in youth) when his heart delighted in leaving home. He had only just passed the age at which the fifteen-year-old Guo Liang went to study in Luoyang (the You Luo allusion recorded in the Book of the Later Han) when he aspired to seek the western lands. His studies encompassed the Classics and histories, and his learning penetrated past and present. He grasped the profound pivot of the sūtra, vinaya, and treatise collections, the Three Baskets, and understood the deep purport of the One Vehicle, in which buddhahood is the single ultimate path. Thereafter he lived quietly and cultivated stillness, brought thought to rest, and settled into meditation. Entrusting himself to forests and mountains, he remained far from the burdens of dust and society. Only at the age of thirty-seven did he finally fulfill the cherished intention he had long carried.
〔9 · Departure in Xianheng 2 and more than twenty years of pilgrimage〕 (0403a03) In Xianheng 2 (671 CE), Yijing reached Guangfu, the Tang administrative region around Guangzhou. When he first sought companions and made a pact to depart, the group numbered ten. By the time the oars struck and the ship set sail, he alone remained to embark. He crossed the southern sea and traveled into the distance, setting his course for the western regions and pressing on through a long journey. He passed a thousand layers of rocky peaks and traversed ten thousand li of waves. Gradually he reached Tianzhu (India), and next came to Wangcheng (the region of Wangshecheng, an important royal city in the Buddha’s time). Lingfeng, Vulture Peak where the Buddha taught the Lotus Sūtra, still stood. The sacred traces of the place where the Tathāgata attained awakening also remained. In Feishecheng (a major ancient city visited by the Buddha), traces of the offering of jeweled canopies had not disappeared. In Gihuguan, the Garden of the Solitary Benefactor (the monastery for which the elder known as the Solitary Benefactor covered the ground with gold so that it could be purchased and offered to the Buddha), the gold-covered ground could still be seen. The three jeweled stairways by which the Buddha was said to descend from Daolitian, the Heaven of the Thirty-Three—made of gold, silver, and crystal—stood plainly before his eyes. Though far from home, he personally viewed the eight great sacred stupas commemorating eight major events in the Buddha’s life. He passed through more than thirty countries and spent more than twenty years in all. Beneath the Puti tree, the tree at the Buddha’s place of awakening, he repeatedly handled its branches and lingered. Beside Anouchi, also called Anouda Pond in Buddhist sacred geography, he several times washed his cap strings and contemplated their clear reflection. The master made compassion his dwelling and patience his robe (a Lotus Sūtra image for the conduct of one who teaches the Dharma). Keeping a long fast, he sustained himself with one meal a day. Sitting for extended practice, he never tired through the six periods of day and night.
〔10 · He translates on his own authority and returns with Sanskrit manuscripts〕 (0403a03) Translators in earlier times invariably had one person first recite or set out the Sanskrit text and then relied on others to produce the Chinese translation. To select Chinese words and phrases, they depended on learned men of letters; to weigh and determine the meaning, they separately received instruction from Buddhist monks. This master is not like that. He knows the languages of the Five Tianzhu regions and also understands the profound teaching of the two truths—the conventional truth and the ultimate truth. Translating the meaning and composing the Chinese text are all his own work. Identifying the terms and settling the doctrinal principles likewise require no search for help from anyone else. He surpasses Moteng, the scripture translator who came to China under the Han, and outstrips Luoshi, the renowned translator under Hou Qin (the Later Qin). He brings with him nearly four hundred Sanskrit works (the source’s jin has its older sense, “near” or “nearly,” rather than a restrictive sense), together comprising five hundred thousand verses; one picture of the true likeness at the Jingangzuo, the Diamond Seat where the Buddha awakened; and three hundred relic grains. He does not reach the capital until the summer, in the fifth lunar month of Zhengsheng 1 (695 CE).
〔11 · Empress Wu receives him, and two translation assemblies begin〕 (0403a03) Zetian Dasheng Huangdi (Empress Wu, Wu Zetian) arose at the destined time with imperial authority, received the mandate of heaven, and grasped the ordering principles of the state. She made the continuation and flourishing of the Dharma her task and broad deliverance her intention. She therefore ordered the full ranks of officials to go out in welcome and assembled the fourfold Buddhist community—monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen. Rainbow-colored banners brushed the sun, and music like the cry of phoenixes seemed to halt the clouds. Fragrance as light as the celestial “six-zhu” robe spread through the air (six zhu is the legendary weight of an extraordinarily light heavenly garment), while flowers of five colors floated down. The receiving crowds moved in stately order with ringing splendor, brilliant and magnificent. They welcomed Yijing at Shangdong Gate and lodged him at Shouji Monastery. Together with the Tripiṭaka master from Yutian (Khotan), the monk Fuli, abbot of Dafuxian Monastery, and Fazang, abbot of Western Chongfu Monastery, among others, he translated the Avataṃsaka Sūtra. Later, at Dafuxian Monastery, he worked with the Tianzhu Tripiṭaka master Baosimoduo; Huibiao, abbot of Shouji Monastery; and the monks Shengzhuang and Cixun, among others, to translate the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya. Every one of these eminent monks collected his thoughts through the four meditative absorptions and inwardly accorded with the six perfections—giving, ethical discipline, patience, diligence, meditation, and wisdom. They hung the mirror of Dharma high upon the mind’s terrace and made the jewel of precepts shine over the sea of their nature. They rose distinguished in the forest of words, joining the tree of awakening in shared fragrance. Their torches of wisdom cast light and joined their reflection to the lucid disk of the moon. They were like gold pure even before refining and jade precious even before carving; such praise truly belonged to them. They were indeed the ridgepoles of Buddhist monasteries and the dragons and elephants of the Dharma gate, figures of extraordinary strength among practitioners.
〔12 · More than two hundred fascicles completed, and the imperial preface composed〕 (0403a03) More than two hundred fascicles of various scriptures and vinaya texts had already been translated. Once their fair copies were complete, they were soon presented together to the palace. The remaining vinaya texts and treatises still awaited later translation and exposition. The teaching of the five divisions of disciplinary offenses was fully explained, and the causes behind the eight rules were thoroughly clarified. Even when beaten because a pearl had disappeared, a monk would still protect the goose that had swallowed it (the “goose and pearl” story: rather than reveal that the goose swallowed the pearl and cause it to be killed, a monk who kept the precepts endured accusation); not even the life of a tiny insect would be harmed. A flotation bladder used to cross the sea had to remain entirely unpunctured (the flotation-bladder image compares the precepts to a float whose smallest leak can endanger one’s life). A bowl filled with oil was to be carried without spilling a drop or overturning (the oil-bowl image compares careful protection of the precepts to walking with a brimful bowl of oil). These translations honored the ordering framework of the sacred teaching and opened the ears and eyes of every living being. Reverently, I pray that they may above increase the merit of the departed sage emperors and long strengthen the foundation represented by the seven ancestral temples; and that below, extending even to my own humble person, they may continually support the mandate lofty as the nine heavens. May they move all living beings into a realm of longevity and well-being, return shallow customs to their source in simplicity, bring abundant harvests and harmonious seasons, make distant lands secure, and keep nearby regions reverently ordered. Yet I bear responsibility for the myriad affairs of government, and the business of the four seas is pressing. I have therefore relied on the spare moments of the yinye, the second watch of night, approximately 9:00–11:00 p.m., to praise Yijing’s virtue, which fills the heavens. Conscious of my own empty learning, I have knocked at the gate of still and subtle truth and have simply inscribed this preface.
序品第一Chapter 1: Introduction
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷一〈序品第一〉白話譯。
法會的時間、處所與大苾芻眾
以下是我親自聽聞的:
有一個時候,薄伽梵住在王舍城鷲峯山頂,在最清淨、極深的法界中;那是諸佛的境界,也是如來所居之處。
與佛同在的,有九萬八千位大苾芻。他們都是阿羅漢,像大象王一樣善於調伏;一切漏失都已除盡,不再有煩惱,內心已得善妙解脫,智慧也已得善妙解脫。該做的事都已完成,重擔都已放下,已經得到自己所求的利益,斷盡一切使生命相續的結縛,得到廣大的自在;他們安住於清淨戒,善於運用方便,以智慧莊嚴自身,證得八種解脫,已經到達彼岸。
其中列名的有:具壽阿若憍陳如、具壽阿說侍多、具壽婆濕波、具壽摩訶那摩、具壽婆帝利迦、大迦攝波、優樓頻螺迦攝、伽耶迦攝、那提迦攝、舍利子、大目乾連。在這份列名中,只有阿難陀仍住於有學之位。
這些大聲聞都在午後時分從定中起身,前往佛所在之處;他們以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
菩薩摩訶薩眾
又有百千萬億位菩薩摩訶薩一同來會。他們具有如大龍王一般的廣大威德,聲名普遍傳揚,是大眾熟知的人。他們的布施與持戒都清淨,恆常愛樂奉行;他們長久勤修忍辱,歷經無量劫而不懈怠,超越各種靜慮,繫念分明地現前,開顯智慧之門。他們善修種種方便,能自在地運用微妙神通;已得總持,辯才沒有窮盡;已斷種種煩惱,一切繫累與染污都已消失,不久便將成就一切種智。
他們能降伏魔軍、擊起法鼓,制伏各種外道,使其生起清淨心;又能轉動微妙法輪,度脫人眾與天眾。他們已使十方佛土得到莊嚴,六趣有情無不蒙受利益;成就廣大智慧,具足廣大忍力,安住大慈悲心,具有強固不壞的力量。他們歷來承事諸佛而不入般涅槃,發起弘大誓願,盡未來際都不終止;在諸佛所在之處深深種下清淨因,對過去、現在、未來三世諸法悟得無生法忍,超越聲聞、獨覺二乘所行的境界。
他們以廣大善巧教化世間,對大師的教法都能廣為宣說;對祕密之法與甚深空性都已通達,不再有疑惑。
這些菩薩的名字是:無障礙轉法輪菩薩、常發心轉法輪菩薩、常精進菩薩、不休息菩薩、慈氏菩薩、妙吉祥菩薩、觀自在菩薩、總持自在王菩薩、大辯莊嚴王菩薩、妙高山王菩薩、大海深王菩薩、寶幢菩薩、大寶幢菩薩、地藏菩薩、虛空藏菩薩、寶手自在菩薩、金剛手菩薩、歡喜力菩薩、大法力菩薩、大莊嚴光菩薩、大金光莊嚴菩薩、淨戒菩薩、常定菩薩、極清淨慧菩薩、堅固精進菩薩、心如虛空菩薩、不斷大願菩薩、施藥菩薩、療諸煩惱病菩薩、醫王菩薩、歡喜高王菩薩、得上授記菩薩、大雲淨光菩薩、大雲持法菩薩、大雲名稱喜樂菩薩、大雲現無邊稱菩薩、大雲師子吼菩薩、大雲牛王吼菩薩、大雲吉祥菩薩、大雲寶德菩薩、大雲日藏菩薩、大雲月藏菩薩、大雲星光菩薩、大雲火光菩薩、大雲電光菩薩、大雲雷音菩薩、大雲慧雨充遍菩薩、大雲清淨雨王菩薩、大雲花樹王菩薩、大雲青蓮花香菩薩、大雲寶栴檀香清涼身菩薩、大雲除闇菩薩、大雲破瞖菩薩。
這無量的大菩薩眾,也都在午後時分從定中起身,前往佛所在之處;他們以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
梨車毘童子與天子眾
又有五億八千位梨車毘童子。其中列名的上首是:師子光童子、師子慧童子、法授童子、因陀羅授童子、大光童子、大猛童子、佛護童子、法護童子、僧護童子、金剛護童子、虛空護童子、虛空吼童子、寶藏童子、吉祥妙藏童子。他們全都安住於無上菩提,對大乘深信而歡喜。到了午後時分,他們各自前往佛所在之處,以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
又有四萬二千位天子。其中列名的上首是:喜見天子、喜悅天子、日光天子、月髻天子、明慧天子、虛空淨慧天子、除煩惱天子、吉祥天子。他們全都發下弘大誓願,要護持大乘,使正法相續興盛,不致斷絕。到了午後時分,他們各自前往佛所在之處,以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
龍王、藥叉與其餘諸眾
又有二萬八千位龍王。其中列名的上首是:蓮華龍王、𧫦羅葉龍王、大力龍王、大吼龍王、小波龍王、持駛水龍王、金面龍王、如意龍王。他們恆常樂於領受、奉持大乘法,發起深厚信心,稱揚並守護大乘。到了午後時分,他們各自前往佛所在之處,以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
又有三萬六千位藥叉,以毘沙門天王為上首。列名的藥叉是:菴婆藥叉、持菴婆藥叉、蓮花光藏藥叉、蓮花面藥叉、顰眉藥叉、現大怖藥叉、動地藥叉、吞食藥叉。這些藥叉全都愛樂如來正法,以深切之心護持,從不疲倦懈怠。到了午後時分,他們各自前往佛所在之處,以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
又有四萬九千位揭路茶王,以香象勢力王為上首。此外還有健闥婆、阿蘇羅、緊那羅、莫呼洛伽,山林、河川、大海中的一切神仙,各大國所有的國王群眾,宮中的王后與妃嬪,清淨信仰的男子與女子,以及人間、天上的大眾。他們全都像雲一般聚集到法會,願意擁護無上大乘,讀誦、受持、書寫並流傳這部經。到了午後時分,他們也各自前往佛所在之處,以頭頂禮佛足,向右繞佛三圈,然後退下,坐在一旁。
就這樣,聲聞、菩薩、人天大眾與龍神八部都已雲集。他們各自以最誠摯的心合掌恭敬,仰望世尊的容貌,目光不曾離開,滿心願望並樂於聽聞殊勝微妙之法。
佛出定說二十四頌
這時,薄伽梵在午後時分從定中起身,觀察在場大眾,宣說以下二十四頌:
第一頌
金光明的微妙法門,是一切經典中最殊勝的經王;其中義理極深,不容易有機會聽聞,乃是諸佛所行的境界。
第二頌
我將為在場大眾宣說這部經;東、南、西、北四方的四位佛,也共同以威神力加以護持。
第三頌
四方四佛是:東方阿閦尊、南方寶相佛、西方無量壽佛與北方天鼓音佛。
第四頌
我還要宣演微妙之法,其中吉祥的懺悔法在種種懺法中最為殊勝;它能滅除一切罪,清淨地除去種種惡業。
第五頌
這微妙法又能消除眾多痛苦禍患,恆常給予無量安樂;它是一切智的根本,由種種功德所莊嚴。
第六頌
有些眾生身體諸根不完具,壽命將要減損;各種不祥之相出現在面前,原來護持的天神也全都離去。
第七頌
親近的朋友心懷瞋恨,眷屬也全都離散;人與人彼此乖離不和,珍貴財物隨之散失。
第八頌
不祥星象帶來怪異變化,或又受到邪蠱侵害;若是憂愁重重,又被眾多痛苦逼迫——
第九頌
睡眠時看見惡夢,因此生起煩惱;遭遇這些事的人,應當沐浴潔身,穿上鮮明潔淨的衣服。
第十頌
對這部微妙的經王,他應明白其義理深奧,為諸佛所稱讚;同時專注一心,不使心念散亂,讀經、誦經、聽聞、領受並奉持。
第十一頌
藉由這部經的威力,他能遠離各種意外災禍;其餘種種痛苦災難,也無不全部消除。
第十二頌
護持世間的四天王眾,將與大臣、眷屬前來;無量藥叉也會一心一意擁護這位受持經典的人。
第十三頌
此外還有大辯才天女、尼連河水神、訶利底母神與堅牢地神眾。
第十四頌
梵王、帝釋天主、諸龍王、緊那羅,以及金翅鳥王和阿蘇羅天眾,也都在護持者之列。
第十五頌
這些天神等眾,各自帶著眷屬前來保護這位受持經典的人,白天黑夜都不離開。
第十六頌
我將宣說這部經,說明諸佛所行的甚深境界;這是諸佛祕密之教,即使歷經千萬劫也難以遇到。
第十七頌
若有人聽聞這部經,能夠再為他人宣說;或是心生隨喜,或是為經典設置供養——
第十八頌
這些人會在無量劫中,恆常受到諸天、人眾與龍神的恭敬。
第十九頌
由此聚集的福德無量,數目多過恒河沙;讀誦這部經的人,將會得到這樣的功德。
第二十頌
十方諸佛世尊與修行深廣的菩薩,也會擁護受持這部經的人,使他遠離種種痛苦災難。
第二十一頌
供養這部經的人,也應如前所說先沐浴潔身,供養飲食與香花,並恆常生起慈悲之意。
第二十二頌
若想聽聞這部經,便應使內心清淨,沒有染垢;恆常生起歡喜心念,能使種種功德增長。
第二十三頌
若有人懷著尊重心聽聞這部經,便能善得人趣之生,遠離種種痛苦災難。
第二十四頌
這個人的善根已經成熟,並為諸佛所稱讚,因而能夠聽聞這部經以及其中的懺悔法。
A vernacular rendering of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle one, “Introduction,” Chapter 1.
The Time, Place, and Assembly of Great Bhikṣus
Thus have I heard directly:
At one time, the Bhagavān was dwelling at the summit of Vulture Peak in Rājagṛha, within the most purified and exceedingly profound dharma-realm. This is the sphere of the buddhas and the dwelling place of the Tathāgata.
Together with the Buddha were ninety-eight thousand great bhikṣus. They were all arhats, well disciplined like great elephant kings. Every outflow had been eliminated, and they had no further afflictions. Their minds were well liberated, and their wisdom was well liberated. What had to be done was complete; every heavy burden had been laid down; they had attained their own benefit; every fetter that perpetuates existence had been exhausted; and they had attained great mastery. They abided in pure discipline, applied skillful means well, adorned themselves with wisdom, realized the eight liberations, and had reached the farther shore.
Those named among them were Venerable Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya, Venerable Aśvajit, Venerable Vāṣpa, Venerable Mahānāma, Venerable Bhadrika, Mahākāśyapa, Uruvilvā-Kāśyapa, Gayā-Kāśyapa, Nadī-Kāśyapa, Śāriputra, and Mahāmaudgalyāyana. Of those named, Ānanda alone still remained at the stage of training.
In the afternoon, these great śrāvakas each emerged from samādhi and went to the Buddha. They bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
The Assembly of Bodhisattva Mahāsattvas
There were also hundreds of thousands of millions of bodhisattva mahāsattvas assembled together. They possessed great majestic virtue like great dragon kings. Their renown was heard everywhere, and they were known by the multitude. Their giving and discipline were pure, and they constantly delighted in upholding them. They had diligently cultivated patience over measureless eons without growing weary, passed beyond every meditative absorption, kept mindfulness clearly present, and opened the gate of wisdom. They skillfully cultivated every means and freely exercised subtle spiritual powers. They had attained dhāraṇī, and their eloquence was inexhaustible. They had severed every affliction, and all accumulation and defilement had disappeared. Before long they would attain all-aspect knowledge.
They could subdue the armies of Māra, sound the Dharma drum, overcome the various non-Buddhist paths, and cause their followers to give rise to purified minds. They could turn the wondrous wheel of Dharma and liberate humans and devas. They had adorned the buddha-lands of the ten directions, and no sentient being in any of the six courses failed to receive benefit. They had attained great wisdom, fully possessed great patience, abided in a mind of great compassion, and possessed great, indestructible strength. They had long served the buddhas without entering parinirvāṇa, and had aroused vast vows that would not cease until the end of the future. In the presence of the buddhas, they had deeply planted pure causes; with respect to the dharmas of past, present, and future, they had awakened to the patience of non-arising; and they had passed beyond the spheres practiced by the two vehicles of śrāvakas and solitary realizers.
With great skillfulness, they taught and transformed the world. They could expound every teaching of the Great Teacher. They had fully understood secret Dharma and profound emptiness and no longer had any doubt.
The names of these bodhisattvas were: Unobstructed Turning of the Dharma Wheel, Constantly Arousing the Mind to Turn the Dharma Wheel, Constant Vigor, Never Resting, Maitreya, Mañjuśrī, Avalokiteśvara, Sovereign King of Mastery in Dhāraṇī, King Adorned with Great Eloquence, King Mount Sumeru, King Profound Ocean, Jeweled Banner, Great Jeweled Banner, Kṣitigarbha, Ākāśagarbha, Sovereign Jeweled Hand, Vajrapāṇi, Power of Joy, Great Dharma Power, Great Adorning Light, Adornment of Great Golden Light, Pure Discipline, Constant Samādhi, Supremely Purified Wisdom, Firm Vigor, Mind Like Empty Space, Unbroken Great Vow, Bestowing Medicine, Healing the Illnesses of Affliction, King of Physicians, Lofty King of Joy, Attaining the Highest Prediction, Great Cloud Pure Light, Great Cloud Upholding Dharma, Great Cloud Renown Joy and Delight, Great Cloud Manifesting Boundless Renown, Great Cloud Lion’s Roar, Great Cloud Bull-King’s Roar, Great Cloud Auspiciousness, Great Cloud Jeweled Virtue, Great Cloud Sun Treasury, Great Cloud Moon Treasury, Great Cloud Starlight, Great Cloud Firelight, Great Cloud Lightning, Great Cloud Thunder Voice, Great Cloud Wisdom-Rain Filling Everywhere, Great Cloud King of Purified Rain, Great Cloud King of Flowering Trees, Great Cloud Blue-Lotus Fragrance, Great Cloud Cool Body of Precious Sandalwood Fragrance, Great Cloud Dispelling Darkness, and Great Cloud Breaking Cataracts.
This measureless assembly of great bodhisattvas likewise emerged from samādhi in the afternoon and went to the Buddha. They bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
The Licchavi Youths and the Assembly of Devas
There were also 580 million Licchavi youths. Those named as leaders were the youths Lion Light, Lion Wisdom, Dharma-Given, Indra-Given, Great Light, Great Fierce, Buddha-Protected, Dharma-Protected, Saṅgha-Protected, Vajra-Protected, Space-Protected, Roar of Space, Jewel Treasury, and Auspicious Wondrous Treasury. They all abided in unsurpassed awakening and possessed profound trust and joy in the Great Vehicle. In the afternoon, each went to the Buddha, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
There were also forty-two thousand devas. Those named as leaders were Joyful Vision, Joyful Delight, Sunlight, Moon-Crest, Bright Wisdom, Pure Wisdom of Space, Removing Affliction, and Auspiciousness. They had all made great vows to protect and uphold the Great Vehicle, perpetuating and flourishing the True Dharma so that it would never be cut off. In the afternoon, each went to the Buddha, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
Dragon Kings, Yakṣas, and the Remaining Assemblies
There were also twenty-eight thousand dragon kings. Those named as leaders were the dragon kings Lotus, Elāpattra, Great Power, Great Roar, Small Wave, Bearer of Swift Waters, Golden Face, and Wish-Fulfilling. They constantly delighted in receiving and upholding the Dharma of the Great Vehicle, aroused profound trust, and praised and protected it. In the afternoon, each went to the Buddha, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
There were also thirty-six thousand yakṣas, led by the Heavenly King Vaiśravaṇa. The yakṣas named were Ambā, Bearing Ambā, Lotus-Light Treasury, Lotus-Faced, Frowning Brow, Manifesting Great Terror, Earth-Shaking, and Devouring. All these yakṣas delighted in the True Dharma of the Tathāgata and protected it with profound intent, never growing weary or lax. In the afternoon, each went to the Buddha, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
There were also forty-nine thousand garuḍa kings, led by King Fragrant-Elephant Power. In addition, there were gandharvas, asuras, kinnaras, and mahoragas; all the seers of mountains, forests, rivers, and seas; the assemblies of kings from the great realms, queens and consorts of the inner palaces, men and women of pure trust, and the multitudes of humans and devas. They all gathered like clouds at the Dharma assembly, wishing to protect the unsurpassed Great Vehicle and to read, recite, receive, uphold, copy, and circulate this sūtra. In the afternoon, each likewise went to the Buddha, bowed his or her head at the Buddha’s feet, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
In this way, the śrāvakas, bodhisattvas, human and celestial multitudes, and the eight classes of dragons and spirits had all assembled. Each joined palms in utmost sincerity and reverence, looked up at the World-Honored One’s countenance without ever turning their gaze away, and earnestly wished and delighted to hear the excellent, wondrous Dharma.
The Buddha Emerges from Samādhi and Recites Twenty-Four Verses
At that time, the Bhagavān emerged from samādhi in the afternoon, observed the assembly, and proclaimed the following twenty-four verses:
Verse 1
The wondrous Dharma of Golden Light is the supreme king among all sūtras. Its meaning is exceedingly profound and difficult to hear; it is the sphere practiced by the buddhas.
Verse 2
I shall proclaim this sūtra to the assembled multitude. The four buddhas of the east, south, west, and north will also protect it together through their awe-inspiring spiritual power.
Verse 3
The four buddhas of the four directions are Venerable Akṣobhya in the east, Buddha Jeweled Appearance in the south, Buddha Amitāyus in the west, and Buddha Sound of the Heavenly Drum in the north.
Verse 4
I shall further proclaim the wondrous Dharma. Its auspicious Dharma of repentance is supreme among all forms of repentance; it can extinguish every offense and purely remove every kind of evil karma.
Verse 5
This wondrous Dharma can also dispel many sufferings and afflictions and constantly bestow measureless happiness. It is the basis of all-knowing knowledge and is adorned with every virtue.
Verse 6
Some beings have incomplete bodies and faculties, and their lives are about to diminish. Various inauspicious signs appear before them, and the deities that formerly protected them all depart.
Verse 7
Close friends harbor anger, and relatives all scatter and separate. People become estranged and discordant with one another, and precious possessions are dispersed and lost.
Verse 8
Inauspicious stars bring strange changes, or harmful sorcery invades. Sorrows may multiply, while many sufferings press upon them—
Verse 9
They see evil dreams in their sleep and thereby give rise to affliction. Those who encounter such things should bathe and cleanse their bodies and put on fresh, clean garments.
Verse 10
They should understand that this wondrous king of sūtras is profound and praised by the buddhas. At the same time, they should concentrate single-mindedly without distraction, reading, reciting, hearing, receiving, and upholding it.
Verse 11
Through the power of this sūtra, they can remain far from unexpected calamities. Every other suffering and hardship will likewise be completely eliminated.
Verse 12
The Four Heavenly Kings who protect the world will come with their ministers and retinues. Measureless yakṣas will also single-mindedly protect the person who upholds the sūtra.
Verse 13
There will also be the goddess Great Eloquence, the deity of the Nairañjanā River, the mother-deity Hārītī, and the earth deities Firm and Steadfast.
Verse 14
Lord Brahmā, Śakra the lord of devas, the dragon kings and kinnaras, the garuḍa kings, and the hosts of asuras will likewise be among the protectors.
Verse 15
All these deities will come with their retinues to protect the person who upholds the sūtra, never leaving by day or night.
Verse 16
I shall teach this sūtra, revealing the profound sphere practiced by the buddhas. This is the secret teaching of the buddhas, difficult to encounter even in ten million eons.
Verse 17
If people hear this sūtra and can proclaim it to others, rejoice in their hearts, or establish offerings to the sūtra—
Verse 18
Such people will, for measureless eons, constantly receive the reverence of devas, humans, dragons, and spirits.
Verse 19
The resulting accumulation of merit is measureless, exceeding the sands of the Ganges. Those who read and recite this sūtra will obtain such virtue.
Verse 20
The World-Honored Buddhas of the ten directions and bodhisattvas of profound and extensive practice will also protect those who uphold this sūtra and free them from every suffering and hardship.
Verse 21
Those who make offerings to this sūtra should first bathe and cleanse their bodies as stated before, offer food, drink, incense, and flowers, and constantly arouse compassionate intent.
Verse 22
Those who wish to hear this sūtra should make their minds pure and undefiled. Constantly giving rise to joyful thoughts can increase every virtue.
Verse 23
Those who hear this sūtra with a mind of reverence can be well born in the human course and remain far from every suffering and hardship.
Verse 24
Such a person’s roots of goodness have already matured and are praised by the buddhas; for that reason, the person can hear this sūtra and its Dharma of repentance.
如來壽量品Chapter 2: The Lifespan of the Tathāgata
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷一〈如來壽量品第二〉。白話依原文逐句今譯,述而不作。
妙幢獨處靜思:如來壽命何以短促
那時,王舍大城之中有一位菩薩摩訶薩,名叫妙幢,他已經在過去無量俱胝那庾多百千位佛陀之處,承事供養,種植了種種善根。這時妙幢菩薩獨自在安靜之處,心中這樣思惟:「以什麼因緣,釋迦牟尼如來的壽命這樣短促,只有八十年?」他又這樣想:「依照佛所說的,有兩種因緣,能得到長遠的壽命。哪兩種呢?第一、不傷害生命;第二、布施他人飲食。然而釋迦牟尼如來曾經在無量百千萬億無數的大劫之中,不傷害生命,奉行十善之道,常常以飲食惠施一切飢餓的眾生,乃至連自己身上的血肉骨髓,也拿來布施給人,使他們得到飽足,何況其餘的飲食呢。」
室宇嚴淨,四方如來忽然顯現
正當那位菩薩在世尊之處這樣思念的時候,仗著佛的威神之力,他的居室忽然變得寬廣博大、莊嚴清淨,帝青、琉璃等種種眾寶,以各色彩飾相間裝點,就像佛的清淨國土一樣;有微妙的香氣,超過一切天香,芬芳馥郁,充滿室中。在居室的四面,各有一座上妙的師子之座,由四種珍寶所成,上面鋪著天上的寶衣。又在這些座上出現微妙的蓮花,以種種珍寶作為莊嚴裝飾,大小與如來之量相等,自然地顯現出來。蓮花之上有四位如來:東方是不動如來,南方是寶相如來,西方是無量壽如來,北方是天鼓音如來。這四位如來各自在其座上結加趺而坐,放出大光明,周遍照耀王舍大城,以及這個三千大千世界,乃至十方恒河沙數的諸佛國土;天上落下種種天花,奏起種種天樂。那時,在這贍部洲中以及三千大千世界裡,所有的眾生,仗著佛的威神之力,領受殊勝微妙的安樂,沒有一點匱乏短少。若有身根不具足的,都蒙受具足:眼盲的能看見,耳聾的能聽聞,喑瘂的能言語,愚昧的得到智慧,若心神散亂的恢復本心,若沒有衣服的得到衣服,被人厭惡輕賤的受人敬重,身有垢穢的得到清潔。凡是這世間所有的利益、未曾有的事,全都顯現出來。
那時,妙幢菩薩看見四位如來以及這些希有之事,歡喜踊躍,合掌一心,瞻仰諸佛殊勝的相好;同時也思惟釋迦牟尼如來的無量功德,唯獨對於壽命生起疑惑之心:「為什麼如來功德無量,壽命卻短促到只有八十年?」
四佛誡示:佛壽無人能算,大眾雲集
那時,四位佛陀告訴妙幢菩薩說:「善男子!你如今不應該思忖如來壽命的長短。為什麼呢?善男子!我們不曾見到諸天、世間的梵天、魔王、沙門、婆羅門等,人及非人之中,有誰能夠算知佛的壽量、知道它的邊限;唯一的例外,只有無上正遍知者。」這時四位如來想要宣說釋迦牟尼佛所有的壽量,仗著佛的威神之力,欲界、色界的諸天,以及諸龍、鬼神、健闥婆、阿蘇羅、揭路茶、緊那羅、莫呼洛伽,還有無量百千億那庾多的菩薩摩訶薩,全都前來集會,進入妙幢菩薩清淨微妙的居室之中。
四佛說頌:釋迦壽量莫能數知
那時,四位佛陀在大眾之中,想要顯示釋迦牟尼如來所有的壽量,於是說頌道:
『一切大海的海水,尚可以數知它的水滴之數;卻沒有誰能夠數知,釋迦牟尼佛的壽量。』
『把一切妙高山析碎,碎如芥子,尚可以數知其數;卻沒有誰能夠數知,釋迦牟尼佛的壽量。』
『一切大地的土壤,尚可以數知它的微塵之數;卻沒有誰能夠數知,釋迦牟尼佛的壽量。』
『假使去測量虛空,尚可以窮盡它的邊際;卻沒有誰能夠測度而知,釋迦牟尼佛的壽量。』
『若有人住世一億劫,竭盡心力不停地計算;也仍然不能知道,世尊的壽量。』
『不傷害眾生的性命,以及布施飲食;由這兩種因緣,得到長遠的壽命。』
『所以大覺世尊的壽命,難以數知;如同劫數沒有邊際,壽量也是如此。』
『妙幢!你應當知道,不應該生起疑惑;最勝尊的壽命無量,沒有誰能數知。』
四佛解釋:五濁惡世示現短壽的方便
那時,妙幢菩薩聽四位如來說釋迦牟尼佛的壽量沒有限量,便稟白說:「世尊!為什麼如來要示現這樣短促的壽量呢?」
這時四位世尊告訴妙幢菩薩說:「善男子!那釋迦牟尼佛在五濁惡世出現的時候,人的壽命只有百年,眾生稟性下劣,善根微薄,又沒有信解。這些眾生多有我見、人見、眾生見、壽者見、養育邪見、我我所見、斷見常見等種種見;為了利益這些異生凡夫以及眾外道這一類人,使他們生起正確的見解,迅速成就無上菩提,因此釋迦牟尼如來示現這樣短促的壽命。善男子!而且那位如來想要使眾生見到涅槃之後,生起難得遭遇之想、憂苦等想,對於佛世尊所說的經教,趕快去受持、讀誦通利,並為他人解說,不生毀謗,因此如來示現這樣的短壽。為什麼呢?那些眾生如果見到如來不般涅槃,便不會生起恭敬、難遭之想,對如來所說的甚深經典,也就不去受持、讀誦通利、為人宣說。這又是為什麼呢?因為常常見到佛,便不尊重的緣故。善男子!譬如有人,見自己的父母有很多財產,珍寶豐盈,便對這些財物不生希有難遭之想。為什麼呢?因為對父母的財物生起了『常在』之想的緣故。善男子!那些眾生也是這樣:如果見到如來不入涅槃,便不生希有難遭之想。為什麼呢?因為常常見到的緣故。善男子!又譬如有人,父母貧窮,資財缺乏;這個貧人到了王家、或者大臣的宅舍,見到人家倉庫中種種珍寶全都盈滿,便生起希有之心、難遭之想。於是那個貧人為了求得財富,廣泛地設法努力,策勵精勤,毫不懈怠。為什麼呢?為了捨離貧窮、領受安樂的緣故。善男子!那些眾生也是這樣:如果見到如來進入涅槃,便生起難遭之想乃至憂苦等想,又會這樣想:『在無量劫中,諸佛如來出現於世間,就像烏曇跋花,到了時節才開一次。』那些眾生便發起希有之心,生起難遭之想。等到遇見如來,心中生起敬信,聽聞宣說正法,生起『這是真實之語』的想法,對所有的經典全都受持,不生毀謗。善男子!以這樣的因緣,那位佛世尊不長久住世,很快進入涅槃。善男子!諸位如來,就是以這樣種種的善巧方便,成就眾生。」那時,四位佛陀說完這些話,忽然隱沒不現。
同詣鷲峯,四佛勸請宣說此經
那時,妙幢菩薩摩訶薩與無量百千位菩薩,以及無量億那庾多百千的眾生,一同前往鷲峯山中釋迦牟尼如來正遍知的住所,頂禮佛足,退立在一旁。這時妙幢菩薩把上面的事情原原本本地稟白世尊。
這時四位如來也來到鷲峯山,到了釋迦牟尼佛的住所,各自依著本來的方位就座而坐,然後告訴侍者菩薩說:「善男子!你現在可以到釋迦牟尼佛那裡,替我致意問候:『少病少惱、起居輕健便利、安樂而行嗎?』再這樣說:『善哉!善哉!釋迦牟尼如來!如今可以演說《金光明經》的甚深法要了,為了饒益一切眾生、除去飢饉、使眾生得到安樂,我當隨喜。』」
這時那些侍者各自來到釋迦牟尼佛的住所,頂禮佛的雙足,退住一旁,一同稟白佛說:「那位天人師致以無量的問候:『少病少惱、起居輕健便利、安樂而行嗎?』又這樣說:『善哉!善哉!釋迦牟尼如來!如今可以演說《金光明經》的甚深法要了,為了利益一切眾生、除去飢饉、使眾生得到安樂。』」
那時,釋迦牟尼如來、應供、正等覺告訴那些侍者菩薩們說:「善哉!善哉!那四位如來竟能為了眾生的饒益安樂,勸請我宣揚正法。」
世尊說頌:為成就眾生示現般涅槃
那時世尊便說頌道:
『我常在鷲峯山,宣說這部經中之寶;為了成就眾生的緣故,才示現般涅槃。』
『凡夫生起邪見,不信我所說的法;為了成就他們的緣故,才示現般涅槃。』
婆羅門求請舍利如芥子許
這時大會之中有一位婆羅門,姓憍陳如,名叫法師授記,與無量百千的婆羅門大眾,供養佛之後,聽到世尊說要入般涅槃,涕淚交流,上前頂禮佛足,稟白說:「世尊!如果如來確實對眾生有大慈悲,憐愍利益眾生,使他們得到安樂,猶如父母,無人能與相比,能為世間作歸依之處,如清淨的滿月;以大智慧能為世間照明,如初升的太陽;普遍觀照眾生,慈愛而沒有偏私,如同對待羅怙羅一般——但願世尊布施我一個心願!」
那時世尊默然不語。由於佛威神力的緣故,這會眾之中,有一位梨車毘族的童子,名叫一切眾生憙見,對婆羅門憍陳如說:「大婆羅門!你如今想從佛那裡乞求什麼願呢?我能滿你的願。」
婆羅門說:「童子!我想供養無上的世尊,如今向如來求請芥子那麼一點點的舍利。為什麼呢?我曾聽人說:『若善男子、善女人得到芥子那麼一點點的佛舍利,恭敬供養,這個人便當生到三十三天,作為帝釋。』」
這時童子對婆羅門說:「你如果想要往生三十三天、領受殊勝果報,就應當至心聽受這部《金光明最勝王經》。這部經在一切經中最為殊勝,難解難入,聲聞、獨覺都不能了知;這部經能生出無量無邊的福德果報,乃至成辦無上菩提。我現在為你簡略地說說其中的事。」
婆羅門說:「善哉!童子!這部《金光明》甚深最上,難解難入,連聲聞、獨覺尚且不能了知,何況我們這些邊鄙之人,智慧微淺,又怎能理解通達呢。所以我如今只求芥子那麼一點點的佛舍利,帶回本處,安置在寶函之中,恭敬供養,命終之後得作帝釋,常受安樂。為什麼你現在不能替我向明行足求這一個願呢?」說完了這些話。
童子說頌:世尊舍利畢竟不可得
那時童子就為婆羅門說頌道:
『恒河湍急的流水之中,可以生出白蓮花;黃色的鳥變作白色的形貌,黑色的鳥變成赤色。』
『假使贍部樹上,可以結出多羅樹的果實;朅樹羅的枝條之中,能長出菴羅樹的葉子。』
『這些希有之事,或許還容許有轉變的可能;世尊的舍利,卻畢竟不可得。』
『假使用龜的毛,織成上妙的衣服,寒冷時可以披著,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假使蚊蚋的腳,可以造成樓觀,堅固而不搖動,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假使水蛭蟲的口中,生出白色的牙齒,長大鋒利如刀鋒,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假使拿兔子的角,做成登天的梯蹬,可以攀昇上天宮,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『老鼠沿著這梯子上去,除掉了阿蘇羅,能遮障空中的月亮,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『若是蒼蠅喝酒醉了,周遊於村莊城邑之中,廣造起房舍宅院,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『若是驢子嘴脣的顏色,赤紅如頻婆果,又善於歌舞,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『烏鴉與鵂鶹鳥,一同在一處遊住,彼此互相順從,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假使波羅樹葉,可以做成傘蓋,能遮擋大雨,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假令大船舶,裝滿了種種財寶,能在陸地上行駛,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
『假使鷦鷯鳥,用嘴銜起香山,隨處任意遊行,才來求佛的舍利吧。』
婆羅門答頌:法身常住,方便留骨
那時,法師授記婆羅門聽了這頌之後,也以伽他回答一切眾生憙見童子說:
『善哉!大童子!你是這會眾中的吉祥者;具足善巧方便之心,已得佛的無上授記。』
『如來有大威德,能救護世間;仁者請至心諦聽,我如今依次宣說。』
『諸佛的境界難以思議,世間沒有能與相等的;法身之性常住不變,修行沒有差別。』
『諸佛的體性全都相同,所說的法也是如此;諸佛沒有造作者,也本來就無生。』
『世尊是金剛之體,只是權巧示現為化身;所以佛的舍利,連芥子那麼一點點也沒有。』
『佛不是血肉之身,哪裡會有舍利?只是方便留下身骨,為了利益眾生。』
『法身就是正覺,法界就是如來;這才是佛的真身,所說的也是這樣的法。』
三萬二千天子聞法發心
那時,會中三萬二千位天子,聽聞宣說如來壽命長遠,都發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,歡喜踊躍,得未曾有,異口同音地說頌道:
『佛不般涅槃,正法也不滅;為了利益眾生的緣故,才示現有滅盡。』
『世尊不可思議,微妙之體沒有異相;為了利益眾生的緣故,才顯現種種莊嚴。』
妙幢請問:經說涅槃舍利之疑
那時,妙幢菩薩親自在佛前,以及四位如來、兩位大士、諸天子之處,聽完宣說釋迦牟尼如來壽量之事以後,又從座位起身,合掌恭敬地稟白佛說:「世尊!如果實情確是這樣,諸佛如來不般涅槃、也沒有舍利,那麼為什麼經中說有涅槃以及佛的舍利,讓諸位人天恭敬供養?過去諸佛現今仍有身骨流布在世間,人天供養而得福無邊?如今又說沒有,令人生起疑惑。但願世尊哀愍我們,廣為分別解說!」
佛說密意:三重十法解涅槃真實理趣
那時,佛告訴妙幢菩薩以及諸位大眾:「你們應當知道!說『般涅槃、有舍利』,是含有密意的說法;這樣的義理,你們應當一心諦聽。善男子!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣了知:有十種法,能夠理解如來、應供、正等覺的真實理趣,而說有究竟的大般涅槃。哪十種呢?第一、諸佛如來究竟斷盡了煩惱障、所知障,所以名為涅槃。第二、諸佛如來善能了解有情無自性以及法無自性,所以名為涅槃。第三、能夠轉換身的所依以及法的所依,所以名為涅槃。第四、對於諸有情,任運自然地止息了教化的因緣,所以名為涅槃。第五、證得了真實無差別相的平等法身,所以名為涅槃。第六、了知生死與涅槃沒有二性,所以名為涅槃。第七、對一切法了達它的根本,證得清淨,所以名為涅槃。第八、對一切法的無生無滅善加修行,所以名為涅槃。第九、真如、法界、實際平等,得到正智,所以名為涅槃。第十、對於諸法之性與涅槃之性,證得無差別,所以名為涅槃。這就是說有涅槃的十種法。
「再者,善男子!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣了知:另有十種法,能夠理解如來、應供、正等覺的真實理趣,而說有究竟的大般涅槃。哪十種呢?第一、一切煩惱以樂欲為根本,從樂欲而生;諸佛世尊斷除了樂欲,所以名為涅槃。第二、因為諸如來斷除了種種樂欲,不執取任何一法;因為無所執取,便無去無來;因為無所取著,所以名為涅槃。第三、因為無去無來、又無所執取,法身便不生不滅;因為無生無滅,所以名為涅槃。第四、這無生無滅不是言語所能宣說的,言語之路斷絕,所以名為涅槃。第五、沒有我、沒有人,唯是法的生滅;證得轉依,所以名為涅槃。第六、煩惱與隨煩惱,都是客塵;法性才是主,無來無去;佛徹底了知這一點,所以名為涅槃。第七、真如是真實,其餘都是虛妄;實性的本體就是真如,真如之性就是如來,所以名為涅槃。第八、實際之性沒有戲論;唯獨如來證得實際之法,戲論永遠斷絕,所以名為涅槃。第九、無生是真實,生是虛妄;愚癡的人漂流沉溺於生死,如來的體性真實,沒有虛妄,所以名為涅槃。第十、不真實之法是從因緣而生的,真實之法不從因緣而起;如來的法身,體性是真實,所以名為涅槃。善男子!這就是說有涅槃的十種法。
「再者,善男子!菩薩摩訶薩應當這樣了知:又有十種法,能夠理解如來、應供、正等覺的真實理趣,而說有究竟的大般涅槃。哪十種呢?第一、如來善知布施以及布施的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這布施及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第二、如來善知持戒以及持戒的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這持戒及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第三、如來善知忍辱以及忍辱的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這忍辱及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第四、如來善知精勤以及精勤的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這精勤及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第五、如來善知禪定以及禪定的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這禪定及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第六、如來善知智慧以及智慧的果報,沒有我、沒有我所;對這智慧及果報的不正分別,永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第七、諸佛如來善能了知一切有情、非有情,一切諸法都沒有自性;不正分別永遠除滅,所以名為涅槃。第八、若愛著自身,便會生起追求;由於追求,便領受種種苦惱;諸佛如來除滅了自愛,永遠斷絕追求;因為沒有追求,所以名為涅槃。第九、有為之法都有數量,無為之法則數量全除;佛離開有為,證得無為之法,沒有數量,所以名為涅槃。第十、如來了知有情與法,體性都是空;離開空之外別無所有,空性就是真法身,所以名為涅槃。善男子!這就是說有涅槃的十種法。
「再者,善男子!難道只有如來不般涅槃這一事是希有的嗎?另有十種希有之法,是如來之行。哪十種呢?第一、生死是過失,涅槃是寂靜;由於對生死與涅槃證得平等,所以既不處在流轉之中,也不安住於涅槃,對諸有情不生厭離背棄,這是如來之行。第二、佛對眾生不作這樣的念頭:『這些愚夫行於顛倒之見,被種種煩惱所纏縛逼迫;我如今要開悟他們,使他們解脫。』然而由於往昔慈善根的力量,對那些有情,隨順他們的根性、意樂、勝解,不起分別,任運自然地濟度,開示、教導、利益、慶喜他們,窮盡未來際而沒有窮盡,這是如來之行。第三、佛沒有這樣的念頭:『我如今演說十二分教,利益有情。』然而由於往昔慈善根的力量,為那些有情廣說,乃至窮盡未來際而沒有窮盡,這是如來之行。第四、佛沒有這樣的念頭:『我如今要前往那個城邑聚落,到國王及大臣、婆羅門、剎帝利、薜舍、戍達羅等人的家宅,向他們乞食。』然而由於往昔身語意行為慣習之力的緣故,任運自然地前往那裡,為了利益之事而行乞食,這是如來之行。第五、如來之身沒有飢渴,也沒有大小便利、羸弱疲憊之相;雖然行乞而實無所食,也沒有分別;然而為了任運利益有情,示現有進食之相,這是如來之行。第六、佛沒有這樣的念頭:『這些眾生有上、中、下的差別,我要隨著他們的根機之性為他們說法。』然而佛世尊沒有分別,隨著他們的器量,善巧地應合機緣,為他們說法,這是如來之行。第七、佛沒有這樣的念頭:『這一類有情不恭敬我,常在我這裡口出呵罵之言,我不能同他們共相言論;那一類有情恭敬我,常在我這裡共相讚歎,我當同他們共相言談。』然而如來生起慈悲之心,平等無二,這是如來之行。第八、諸佛如來沒有愛憎、憍慢、貪惜以及種種煩惱;然而如來常常樂於寂靜,讚歎少欲,遠離種種喧鬧,這是如來之行。第九、如來沒有一法不了知、沒有一法不善加通達,於一切處鏡智現前,沒有分別;然而如來見到那些有情所作的事業,便隨順他們的心意而轉,以方便誘導引領,使他們得以出離,這是如來之行。第十、如來若見到一部分有情得到富足興盛,不生歡喜;見到他們衰敗損減,也不起憂愁悲慼。然而如來見到那些有情修習正行,便以無礙的大慈自然地救護攝受;若見到有情修習邪行,便以無礙的大悲自然地救護攝受。這是如來之行。善男子!應當這樣了知:如來、應供、正等覺,說有這樣無邊的正行。你們應當知道,這就是涅槃真實之相。有時見到有般涅槃的,那是權巧方便;以及留下舍利,讓諸有情恭敬供養——這些都是如來慈善根的力量。若有供養的人,在未來世,遠離八難,逢遇諸佛,遇到善知識,不失善心,福報無邊,很快便能出離,不被生死所纏縛。這樣的妙行,你們應當勤加修習,不要放逸。」
妙幢歎未曾有,大眾發心,四佛還隱
那時,妙幢菩薩聽佛親口宣說不般涅槃以及甚深之行,合掌恭敬地稟白說:「我如今才知道如來大師不般涅槃,以及留下舍利普遍利益眾生;身心踊躍喜悅,讚歎未曾有。」宣說這〈如來壽量品〉的時候,無量無數無邊的眾生,都發起無等等的阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。這時四位如來忽然隱沒不現;妙幢菩薩頂禮佛足之後,從座位起身,回到自己本來的住處。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle one, “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata,” Chapter 2. This vernacular rendering follows the source sentence by sentence, transmitting without adding.
Wonderful Banner Reflects Alone: Why Is the Tathāgata’s Lifespan So Short?
At that time, in the great city of Rājagṛha, there was a bodhisattva mahāsattva named Wonderful Banner. In the past, before limitless koṭis and nayutas of hundreds of thousands of buddhas, he had attended upon them, made offerings, and planted many roots of goodness. At this time, Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner was alone in a quiet place and reflected: “Through what causes and conditions is the lifespan of Śākyamuni Tathāgata so short, only eighty years?” He further thought: “According to what the Buddha has taught, two causes and conditions bring about a long lifespan. What are the two? First, not harming living beings; second, giving food and drink to others. Yet throughout limitless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of incalculable great eons, Śākyamuni Tathāgata did not harm living beings, practiced the ten wholesome ways, and constantly gave food and drink to all hungry beings. He even gave the blood, flesh, bones, and marrow of his own body to satisfy them—to say nothing of other food and drink.”
The Chamber Becomes Pure and Adorned, and Four Tathāgatas Suddenly Appear
While that bodhisattva was thinking of the World-Honored One in this way, through the Buddha’s awesome spiritual power his chamber suddenly became vast, spacious, adorned, and pure. Indranīla, beryl, and many other jewels, interwoven with ornaments of various colors, made it resemble a buddha’s pure land. A subtle fragrance surpassing every heavenly scent spread richly and filled the room. On each of the chamber’s four sides stood a sublime lion throne made of four kinds of jewel and spread with heavenly jeweled cloth. Upon each throne there also appeared, of itself, a wondrous lotus adorned with many jewels and equal in size to a Tathāgata. On the lotuses were four tathāgatas: in the east, Tathāgata Akṣobhya; in the south, Tathāgata Jeweled Appearance; in the west, Tathāgata Amitāyus; and in the north, Tathāgata Sound of the Heavenly Drum. Each sat cross-legged upon his throne and emitted a great radiance that shone throughout the great city of Rājagṛha, this trichiliocosm, and the buddha lands in the ten directions as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. Many kinds of heavenly flowers rained down, and many kinds of heavenly music sounded. At that time, through the Buddha’s awesome spiritual power, all beings in this Jambudvīpa and throughout the trichiliocosm experienced exquisite, wondrous happiness and lacked nothing. Those whose faculties were incomplete became complete: the blind could see, the deaf could hear, the mute could speak, the foolish gained wisdom, the distracted recovered their right minds, the unclothed obtained clothing, the despised received respect, and those whose bodies were defiled became clean. Every worldly benefit and every unprecedented event appeared.
At that time, when Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner saw the four tathāgatas and these rare events, he leapt for joy, single-mindedly joined his palms, and gazed upon the buddhas’ excellent marks. He also contemplated the limitless qualities of Śākyamuni Tathāgata, but with respect to the lifespan alone he gave rise to doubt: “Why, though the Tathāgata’s qualities are limitless, is his lifespan so short—only eighty years?”
The Four Buddhas Admonish Him: None Can Reckon the Buddha’s Lifespan, and the Assembly Gathers
At that time, the four buddhas told Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner: “Good man, you should not now speculate about the length of the Tathāgata’s lifespan. Why? Good man, among gods, Brahmās, māras, ascetics, brahmins, humans, and nonhumans, we have never seen anyone able to reckon the measure of a buddha’s lifespan or know its limit, with the sole exception of one possessing unsurpassed complete awakening.” The four tathāgatas then wished to declare the full measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan. Through the Buddha’s awesome spiritual power, the gods of the desire and form realms, together with dragons, spirits, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and limitless hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas of bodhisattva mahāsattvas, all came together and entered Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner’s pure and wondrous chamber.
The Four Buddhas Speak in Verse: None Can Reckon Śākyamuni’s Lifespan
At that time, wishing to reveal to the assembly the full measure of Śākyamuni Tathāgata’s lifespan, the four buddhas spoke these verses:
“The drops contained in all the waters of the great oceans may yet be counted; but no one can count the measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan.”
“All Mount Sumerus may be crushed into particles as small as mustard seeds, and even their number may be counted; but no one can count the measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan.”
“The motes of dust in the soil of the entire earth may yet be counted; but no one can count the measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan.”
“Even if one were to measure empty space, one might exhaust its furthest limit; but no one can fathom and know the measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan.”
“Even if someone were to remain in the world for a hundred million eons, exhausting every power of mind in ceaseless calculation, that person still could not know the World-Honored One’s lifespan.”
“Not harming the lives of sentient beings and giving them food and drink: through these two causes, a long lifespan is attained.”
“Therefore the lifespan of the World-Honored One, the Greatly Awakened One, is difficult to reckon; just as the number of eons has no limit, so too is his lifespan.”
“Wonderful Banner, you should know this and should not give rise to doubt: the lifespan of the Supremely Honored One is limitless, and no one can reckon it.”
The Four Buddhas Explain: A Short Lifespan Is Manifested as a Skillful Means in the Evil Age of Five Degenerations
At that time, after Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner heard the four tathāgatas say that the measure of Śākyamuni Buddha’s lifespan had no limit, he addressed them: “World-Honored Ones, why does the Tathāgata manifest such a short lifespan?”
The four World-Honored Ones told Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner: “Good man, Śākyamuni Buddha appears in the evil age of five degenerations, when human life lasts only one hundred years and sentient beings are base in disposition, meager in roots of goodness, and without faithful understanding. These beings hold many kinds of views: views of self, person, sentient being, lifespan, nurture, self and what belongs to self, annihilation, permanence, and others. To benefit such ordinary beings and the various non-Buddhist practitioners, to cause them to give rise to right view and swiftly accomplish unsurpassed awakening, Śākyamuni Tathāgata therefore manifests such a short lifespan. Good man, moreover, that Tathāgata wishes sentient beings, after seeing his nirvāṇa, to give rise to the perception that he is difficult to encounter, to perceptions of sorrow and suffering, and quickly to receive, retain, read, master through recitation, and explain to others the scriptures taught by the Buddha, the World-Honored One, without disparaging them. Therefore the Tathāgata manifests such a short lifespan. Why? If those beings saw that the Tathāgata did not enter parinirvāṇa, they would not give rise to reverence or to the perception that he is difficult to encounter, nor would they receive, retain, read, master through recitation, or explain to others the profound scriptures spoken by the Tathāgata. Why is this? Because seeing the Buddha constantly, they would not honor him. Good man, suppose a person sees that his parents possess abundant wealth and overflowing stores of jewels. He does not regard these riches as rare or difficult to obtain. Why? Because he regards his parents’ property as ‘always there.’ Good man, sentient beings are the same. If they saw that the Tathāgata did not enter nirvāṇa, they would not regard him as rare or difficult to encounter. Why? Because they would see him constantly. Good man, suppose, again, that a person’s parents are poor and lack resources. When this poor person enters the home of a king or great minister and sees the storehouses filled with all kinds of precious treasures, he regards them as rare and difficult to obtain. Seeking wealth, he then applies himself broadly, urges himself on with diligence, and never grows lax. Why? In order to leave poverty and experience happiness. Good man, sentient beings are the same. If they see that the Tathāgata enters nirvāṇa, they give rise to the perception that he is difficult to encounter, together with perceptions of sorrow and suffering, and they think: ‘In the course of limitless eons, buddhas and tathāgatas appear in the world just as the udumbara flower appears only once at its appointed time.’ Those sentient beings then regard the Tathāgata as rare and difficult to encounter. When they meet him, they give rise to reverence and faith; when they hear the True Dharma proclaimed, they regard it as ‘a true word’; they receive and retain all the scriptures and do not disparage them. Good man, for these causes and conditions, that Buddha, the World-Honored One, does not remain in the world for long but swiftly enters nirvāṇa. Good man, through skillful means such as these, the tathāgatas bring sentient beings to accomplishment.” When the four buddhas finished speaking these words, they suddenly disappeared.
All Proceed to Vulture Peak, and the Four Buddhas Request the Teaching of This Sūtra
At that time, Bodhisattva Mahāsattva Wonderful Banner, together with limitless hundreds of thousands of bodhisattvas and limitless koṭis and nayutas of hundreds of thousands of sentient beings, went to Vulture Peak, where Śākyamuni Tathāgata, the Completely Awakened One, was staying. They bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet and withdrew to stand to one side. Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner then reported the preceding events to the World-Honored One exactly as they had occurred.
The four tathāgatas also came to Vulture Peak and arrived where Śākyamuni Buddha was staying. Each sat in his original direction and told his attendant bodhisattva: “Good man, you may now go to Śākyamuni Buddha on my behalf and greet him: ‘Do you have little illness and little distress? Is your daily life light, vigorous, and at ease? Do you proceed in happiness?’ Then say: ‘Excellent! Excellent, Śākyamuni Tathāgata! You may now expound the profound essentials of the Sūtra of Golden Light, for the benefit of all sentient beings, to remove famine and enable sentient beings to attain happiness. I shall rejoice in accord.’”
Those attendants each went to where Śākyamuni Buddha was staying, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew to one side, and together addressed him: “Those Teachers of Gods and Humans send you limitless greetings: ‘Do you have little illness and little distress? Is your daily life light, vigorous, and at ease? Do you proceed in happiness?’ They also say: ‘Excellent! Excellent, Śākyamuni Tathāgata! You may now expound the profound essentials of the Sūtra of Golden Light, for the benefit of all sentient beings, to remove famine and enable sentient beings to attain happiness.’”
Śākyamuni Tathāgata, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, then told the attendant bodhisattvas: “Excellent! Excellent! Those four tathāgatas are able, for the benefit and happiness of sentient beings, to request that I proclaim the True Dharma.”
The World-Honored One Speaks in Verse: He Manifests Parinirvāṇa to Bring Sentient Beings to Accomplishment
At that time, the World-Honored One spoke these verses:
“I constantly abide on Vulture Peak, proclaiming the treasure within this sūtra; only to bring sentient beings to accomplishment do I manifest parinirvāṇa.”
“Ordinary beings give rise to wrong views and do not believe the Dharma I teach; only to bring them to accomplishment do I manifest parinirvāṇa.”
A Brahmin Requests a Mustard Seed’s Measure of Relics
At that time, within the great assembly was a brahmin of the Kauṇḍinya clan named Bestowal-of-Prediction Dharma Master. Together with a limitless assembly of hundreds of thousands of brahmins, he made offerings to the Buddha. On hearing the World-Honored One speak of entering parinirvāṇa, tears streamed down his face. He approached, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said: “World-Honored One, if the Tathāgata truly has great loving-kindness and compassion for sentient beings, if he pities and benefits them and brings them happiness like a parent, if none can equal him, if he can serve as a refuge for the world like the pure full moon, if with great wisdom he can illuminate the world like the rising sun, and if he universally regards sentient beings with impartial affection just as he regards Rāhula—then may the World-Honored One grant me a wish!”
The World-Honored One remained silent. Through the Buddha’s awesome spiritual power, there was in the assembly a Licchavi youth named Pleasing to All Sentient Beings. He said to the brahmin Kauṇḍinya: “Great brahmin, what wish do you now seek from the Buddha? I can fulfill it for you.”
The brahmin said: “Youth, wishing to honor the unsurpassed World-Honored One, I now ask the Tathāgata for relics no larger than a mustard seed. Why? I once heard it said: ‘If a good man or good woman obtains relics of the Buddha no larger than a mustard seed and reverently makes offerings to them, that person will be reborn among the Thirty-Three Gods and become Śakra.’”
The youth told the brahmin: “If you wish to be reborn among the Thirty-Three Gods and experience excellent reward, you should listen wholeheartedly to this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. Among all sūtras, this one is supreme, difficult to understand and difficult to enter; neither śrāvakas nor solitary realizers can comprehend it. This sūtra can produce limitless and boundless meritorious rewards and even accomplish unsurpassed awakening. I will now explain the matter briefly for you.”
The brahmin said: “Excellent, youth! This Golden Light is profound and supreme, difficult to understand and difficult to enter. Even śrāvakas and solitary realizers cannot comprehend it—to say nothing of provincial people such as us, shallow in wisdom. How could we understand and penetrate it? Therefore, I now seek only relics of the Buddha no larger than a mustard seed, to carry back to my home, place in a jeweled casket, and honor with reverent offerings. After death I would become Śakra and constantly experience happiness. Why can you not now request this one wish for me from the One Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct?” Having spoken these words, he fell silent.
The Youth Speaks in Verse: The World-Honored One’s Relics Can Never Be Obtained
At that time, the youth spoke these verses to the brahmin:
“In the swift-flowing waters of the Ganges a white lotus may grow; a yellow bird may turn white in form, and a black bird may turn red.”
“A jambū tree may bear the fruit of a palmyra, and from the branches of a kharjūra tree may grow the leaves of a mango.”
“Rare events such as these might yet admit of change; but the World-Honored One’s relics can never be obtained.”
“If one could weave turtle hair into a sublime robe and wear it against the cold—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If the legs of gnats could build a tower, firm and unmoving—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If white teeth could grow in a leech’s mouth, long and sharp as a knife blade—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a rabbit’s horn could be made into a stairway to heaven, by which one might climb to a heavenly palace—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a mouse could climb that stairway and remove the asuras who eclipse the moon in the sky—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a fly, drunk on wine, could travel through villages and cities and build spacious houses—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a donkey’s lips became red as a bimba fruit and it excelled at song and dance—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a crow and an owl could dwell and travel together, each complying with the other—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If leaves of the pāla tree could be made into a canopy that shields against heavy rain—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a great ship, filled with many kinds of precious treasure, could travel over dry land—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
“If a wren could carry Mount Gandhamādana in its beak and travel wherever it wished—only then should one come seeking the Buddha’s relics.”
The Brahmin Replies in Verse: The Dharma-Body Permanently Abides, and Bones Are Left through Skillful Means
At that time, after hearing these verses, the brahmin Bestowal-of-Prediction Dharma Master replied in gāthā to the youth Pleasing to All Sentient Beings:
“Excellent, great youth! You are an auspicious one within this assembly; your mind is complete in skillful means, and you have received the Buddha’s unsurpassed prediction.”
“The Tathāgata has great awesome virtue and can rescue and protect the world. Good sir, please listen wholeheartedly; I will now explain in order.”
“The realm of the buddhas is difficult to conceive, and none in the world can equal it; the nature of the dharma-body permanently abides, and its cultivation has no difference.”
“The substance of all buddhas is entirely the same, and the Dharma they teach is likewise so; the buddhas have no agent and are originally unborn.”
“The World-Honored One has an adamantine body and manifests an emanation body only as a skillful means; therefore there are no relics of the Buddha, not even the measure of a mustard seed.”
“The Buddha is not a body of flesh and blood; how could there be relics? He leaves bodily bones only as a skillful means, in order to benefit sentient beings.”
“The dharma-body is perfect awakening; the dharma-realm is the Tathāgata. This is the Buddha’s true body, and the Dharma he teaches is likewise such.”
Thirty-Two Thousand Gods Hear the Dharma and Arouse the Aspiration
At that time, the thirty-two thousand gods in the assembly heard the teaching that the Tathāgata’s lifespan is long. All aroused the mind of awakening—unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening—leapt for joy, attained what they had never known before, and spoke these verses with one voice:
“The Buddha does not enter parinirvāṇa, and the True Dharma does not perish; only to benefit sentient beings does he manifest cessation.”
“The World-Honored One is inconceivable; his wondrous substance has no differentiated characteristic. Only to benefit sentient beings does he display many adornments.”
Wonderful Banner Asks: The Doubt Raised by Scriptural Teachings of Nirvāṇa and Relics
At that time, after Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner had personally heard, before the Buddha, the four tathāgatas, the two great beings, and the gods, the teaching concerning the measure of Śākyamuni Tathāgata’s lifespan, he rose from his seat, respectfully joined his palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, if the truth is that all buddhas and tathāgatas do not enter parinirvāṇa and have no relics, why do the scriptures speak of nirvāṇa and of the Buddha’s relics, so that humans and gods may reverently make offerings? Bodily bones of past buddhas are still found throughout the world, and humans and gods gain boundless merit by honoring them. Yet now it is said that there are none, causing doubt to arise. May the World-Honored One have pity on us and explain this fully!”
The Buddha Teaches the Hidden Intention: Three Sets of Ten Dharmas Explain the True Principle of Nirvāṇa
At that time, the Buddha told Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner and the whole assembly: “You should know that speaking of ‘parinirvāṇa and relics’ is a teaching with hidden intention. Listen single-mindedly and closely to this meaning. Good man, a bodhisattva mahāsattva should understand as follows: there are ten dharmas through which one can understand the true principle of the Tathāgata, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, and in relation to which ultimate great parinirvāṇa is taught. What are the ten? First, all buddhas and tathāgatas have ultimately severed the afflictive and cognitive obstructions; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Second, all buddhas and tathāgatas understand well the lack of intrinsic nature in sentient beings and the lack of intrinsic nature in dharmas; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Third, they can transform the bodily basis and the dharma-basis; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Fourth, the conditions for teaching sentient beings naturally come to rest; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Fifth, they realize the impartial dharma-body, whose real characteristic is without difference; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Sixth, they understand that birth and death and nirvāṇa have no dual nature; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Seventh, they penetrate the foundation of all dharmas and realize purity; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Eighth, they cultivate well the non-arising and non-ceasing of all dharmas; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Ninth, suchness, the dharma-realm, and the limit of reality are equal, and they attain right wisdom; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Tenth, they realize that the nature of all dharmas and the nature of nirvāṇa are without difference; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. These are the ten dharmas in relation to which nirvāṇa is taught.
“Furthermore, good man, a bodhisattva mahāsattva should understand as follows: there are another ten dharmas through which one can understand the true principle of the Tathāgata, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, and in relation to which ultimate great parinirvāṇa is taught. What are the ten? First, all afflictions have desire as their root and arise from desire; the buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, have severed desire; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Second, because the tathāgatas have severed their various desires, they grasp no dharma whatsoever; because they grasp nothing, they neither go nor come; because they cling to nothing, this is called nirvāṇa. Third, because they neither go nor come and grasp nothing, the dharma-body neither arises nor ceases; because it neither arises nor ceases, this is called nirvāṇa. Fourth, this non-arising and non-ceasing cannot be expressed in words, and the path of language is cut off; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Fifth, there is neither self nor person, only the arising and ceasing of dharmas; because they realize transformation of the basis, this is called nirvāṇa. Sixth, afflictions and secondary afflictions are all adventitious dust, while dharma-nature is the master and neither comes nor goes; because the Buddha fully understands this, it is called nirvāṇa. Seventh, suchness is real and all else is false; the substance of real nature is precisely suchness, and the nature of suchness is precisely the Tathāgata; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Eighth, the nature of the limit of reality is without conceptual proliferation; only the Tathāgata realizes the dharma of the limit of reality, and conceptual proliferation is permanently cut off; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Ninth, non-arising is real and arising is false; the deluded drift and sink in birth and death, while the Tathāgata’s substance is real and without falsity; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Tenth, unreal dharmas arise from causes and conditions, while the real dharma does not arise from causes and conditions; the substance of the Tathāgata’s dharma-body is real; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Good man, these are the ten dharmas in relation to which nirvāṇa is taught.
“Furthermore, good man, a bodhisattva mahāsattva should understand as follows: there are yet another ten dharmas through which one can understand the true principle of the Tathāgata, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, and in relation to which ultimate great parinirvāṇa is taught. What are the ten? First, the Tathāgata well understands giving and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this giving and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Second, the Tathāgata well understands moral discipline and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this moral discipline and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Third, the Tathāgata well understands patience and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this patience and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Fourth, the Tathāgata well understands diligence and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this diligence and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Fifth, the Tathāgata well understands meditative concentration and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this meditative concentration and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Sixth, the Tathāgata well understands wisdom and its result and retribution as having neither self nor what belongs to a self; wrong discrimination concerning this wisdom and its result and retribution is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Seventh, all buddhas and tathāgatas well understand that every sentient and insentient thing and every dharma is without intrinsic nature; wrong discrimination is permanently extinguished; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Eighth, attachment to one’s own body gives rise to seeking, and seeking brings the experience of many kinds of suffering; all buddhas and tathāgatas have extinguished self-love and permanently ended seeking; because they have no seeking, this is called nirvāṇa. Ninth, all conditioned dharmas are numbered, while every number is removed from unconditioned dharmas; the Buddha has left the conditioned and realized the unconditioned dharma, which is without number; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Tenth, the Tathāgata knows sentient beings and dharmas to be empty in substance; apart from emptiness there is nothing whatsoever, and the nature of emptiness is the true dharma-body; therefore this is called nirvāṇa. Good man, these are the ten dharmas in relation to which nirvāṇa is taught.
“Furthermore, good man, is the fact that the Tathāgata does not enter parinirvāṇa the only rare thing? There are another ten rare dharmas that are practices of the Tathāgata. What are the ten? First, birth and death are faulty, while nirvāṇa is quiescent; because the Tathāgata realizes the equality of birth and death and nirvāṇa, he neither abides in cyclic existence nor dwells in nirvāṇa, and he does not reject or turn away from sentient beings. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Second, the Buddha does not think of sentient beings: ‘These foolish beings act according to inverted views and are bound and oppressed by many afflictions; I will now awaken them and cause them to attain liberation.’ Nevertheless, through the power of roots of loving-kindness from the past, he accords with those sentient beings’ faculties, inclinations, and convictions, without discrimination; naturally he delivers them, revealing, teaching, benefiting, and gladdening them to the exhaustion of the future, without end. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Third, the Buddha does not think: ‘I will now expound the twelve divisions of scripture and benefit sentient beings.’ Nevertheless, through the power of roots of loving-kindness from the past, he teaches those sentient beings extensively to the exhaustion of the future, without end. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Fourth, the Buddha does not think: ‘I will now go to that city, town, or village, to the homes of kings and ministers, brahmins, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, and śūdras, and beg food from them.’ Nevertheless, through the power of habitual tendencies from past bodily, verbal, and mental conduct, he naturally goes there and begs for the sake of benefit. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Fifth, the Tathāgata’s body knows no hunger or thirst, urination or defecation, weakness or fatigue. Although he goes begging, in truth he eats nothing and makes no distinction; nevertheless, in order naturally to benefit sentient beings, he manifests the act of eating. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Sixth, the Buddha does not think: ‘These sentient beings differ as superior, middling, and inferior; I will teach them the Dharma in accordance with the character of their faculties.’ Nevertheless, the Buddha, the World-Honored One, is without discrimination and skillfully accords with their capacities and conditions in teaching them the Dharma. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Seventh, the Buddha does not think: ‘These sentient beings do not honor me but always revile me to my face; I cannot speak with them. Those sentient beings honor me and always praise me to my face; I should speak with them.’ Nevertheless, the Tathāgata gives rise to loving-kindness and compassion toward them equally and without duality. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Eighth, the buddhas and tathāgatas have no love or hate, pride, avarice, or any affliction; nevertheless, the Tathāgata constantly delights in quietude, praises fewness of desires, and remains far from all commotion. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Ninth, there is no dharma the Tathāgata does not know and none he does not penetrate well; in every place mirror wisdom is present before him without discrimination. Nevertheless, when the Tathāgata sees the activities undertaken by sentient beings, he accords with their minds, skillfully guides and leads them, and enables them to emerge. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Tenth, when the Tathāgata sees some sentient beings become rich and prosperous, he gives rise to no joy; when he sees them decline and suffer loss, he gives rise to no grief. Nevertheless, when the Tathāgata sees sentient beings cultivating right conduct, through unobstructed great loving-kindness he naturally rescues and embraces them; when he sees sentient beings cultivating wrong conduct, through unobstructed great compassion he naturally rescues and embraces them. This is a practice of the Tathāgata. Good man, understand in this way: the Tathāgata, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, is said to possess such boundless right practices. You should know that this is the true characteristic of nirvāṇa. When he is sometimes seen to enter parinirvāṇa, it is a skillful means; when he leaves relics so that sentient beings may reverently make offerings, this too is the power of the Tathāgata’s roots of loving-kindness. Those who make offerings will in future lives remain far from the eight difficulties, encounter buddhas and spiritual friends, not lose the wholesome mind, gain boundless reward, and swiftly emerge, no longer bound by birth and death. You should diligently cultivate such wondrous practices and not be heedless.”
Wonderful Banner Praises What He Has Never Known Before; the Assembly Arouses the Aspiration, and the Four Buddhas Disappear Again
At that time, after Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner heard from the Buddha’s own mouth the teaching that he does not enter parinirvāṇa and the teaching of the profound practices, he respectfully joined his palms and said: “Only now do I know that the Tathāgata, the Great Teacher, does not enter parinirvāṇa and that he leaves relics to benefit sentient beings universally. My body and mind leap with joy, and I praise what I have never known before.” When this chapter, “The Lifespan of the Tathāgata,” was taught, limitless, numberless, and boundless sentient beings all aroused the mind of unequaled unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening. The four tathāgatas then suddenly disappeared. Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, rose from his seat, and returned to his original dwelling.
分別三身品Chapter 3: Distinguishing the Three Bodies
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷二〈分別三身品第三〉。白話依原文逐句今譯,述而不作。
虛空藏請問:於如來甚深祕密如法修行
那時,虛空藏菩薩摩訶薩在大眾之中從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌恭敬,以頭頂禮佛的雙足,並奉上微妙的金寶之花與寶幢、幡、蓋作為供養,稟白佛說:「世尊!菩薩摩訶薩應當怎樣對於諸位如來甚深的祕密,如法修行?」佛說:
「善男子!仔細地聽!仔細地聽!好好地思惟憶念,我將為你分別解說。
三身總標:化身、應身、法身
「善男子!一切如來有三種身。哪三種呢?第一是化身,第二是應身,第三是法身。這三種身具足了,就攝受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;若能正確了知,便能迅速出離生死。
「菩薩怎樣了知化身呢?善男子!如來從前在修行的階位之中,為一切眾生修習種種法門,這樣修習,直到修行圓滿;由修行之力的緣故,獲得大自在;由自在之力的緣故,能隨順眾生的心意,隨順眾生的行為,隨順眾生的界性,全都明了分別——不延誤時機,不錯過時機,處所相應,時節相應,行為相應,說法相應,示現種種的身。這就叫化身。
「善男子!菩薩怎樣了知應身呢?就是諸位如來為了讓諸菩薩得以通達,宣說真諦;為了使他們了解生死與涅槃本是一味;為了除去執身見的眾生的怖畏與歡喜;為了作無邊佛法的根本——如實相應,由如如與如如智的本願之力的緣故,這個身得以顯現,具足三十二相、八十種好、頸項背後有圓滿的光輪。這就叫應身。
「善男子!菩薩摩訶薩怎樣了知法身呢?為了滅除各種煩惱等障礙,為了具足各種善法的緣故,唯有如如與如如智。這就叫法身。
「前兩種身,是假名而有;這第三身,是真實而有,作為前兩種身的根本。為什麼呢?離開了法的如如,離開了無分別智,一切諸佛就沒有另外的法;一切諸佛智慧具足,一切煩惱究竟滅盡,證得清淨的佛地。所以,法如如與如如智統攝一切佛法。
法如如與如如智:利益自他,無分別而事自在成
「再者,善男子!一切諸佛利益自己、利益他人,都達到究竟。利益自己的,是法如如;利益他人的,是如如智。能對自利與利他之事得到自在,成就種種無邊的作用,所以分別一切佛法,有無量無邊種種的差別。
「善男子!譬如依止妄想思惟,而說種種煩惱,說種種業的作用,說種種果報;同樣地,依法如如、依如如智,而說種種佛法,說種種獨覺法,說種種聲聞法。依法如如、依如如智,一切佛法自在成就,這是第一不可思議。譬如在虛空中作畫、畫出莊嚴的器具,是難以思議的;同樣地,依法如如、依如如智而成就佛法,也是難以思議。
「善男子!法如如與如如智,二者都沒有分別,怎麼還能自在地成就種種事業呢?善男子!譬如如來入於涅槃之後,由本願自在的緣故,種種事業都能成就;法如如與如如智自在地成辦事業,也是這樣。
「再者,菩薩摩訶薩入於無心定,依先前的願力,從禪定中起來,作種種事業——這二種法沒有分別,而能自在成事。善男子!譬如太陽和月亮沒有分別,又如水鏡沒有分別,光明也沒有分別,三種和合,便有影像生起。同樣地,法如如與如如智也沒有分別,由於本願自在的緣故,眾生有所感,便顯現應身、化身,就像日月的影像因和合而出現一樣。
水鏡空影:三身與三種涅槃
「再者,善男子!譬如無量無邊的水鏡,依於光的緣故,虛空的影像得以顯現種種不同的相;而虛空就是無相。善男子!同樣地,受教化的諸弟子等,就是法身的影像,以願力的緣故,在二種身中顯現種種相;在法身之地,沒有別異之相。
「善男子!依這二種身,一切諸佛說有餘涅槃;依這法身,說無餘涅槃。為什麼呢?因為一切其餘之法究竟窮盡的緣故。依這三身,一切諸佛說無住處涅槃。因為二種身的緣故,不安住於涅槃;離開法身,沒有另外的佛。為什麼二種身不住於涅槃呢?二身是假名、不真實,念念生滅,不固定安住,屢屢出現,因為不固定的緣故;法身不是這樣。所以二身不住於涅槃;法身不二,所以也不住於涅槃。因此,依三身而說無住涅槃。
三相與三心:凡夫遠離三身之由
「善男子!一切凡夫因為三種相的緣故,有繫縛、有障礙,遠離三身,不能到達三身。哪三種呢?第一是遍計所執相,第二是依他起相,第三是成就相。對這些相,因為不能了解、不能滅除、不能清淨的緣故,所以不能到達三身。對這三種相,能了解、能滅除、能清淨的緣故,所以諸佛具足三身。
「善男子!諸凡夫人因為未能除遣這三種心的緣故,遠離三身,不能到達。哪三種呢?第一是起事心,第二是依根本心,第三是根本心。依各種伏道,起事心窮盡;依法斷道,依根本心窮盡;依最勝道,根本心窮盡。起事心滅的緣故,得以顯現化身;依根本心滅的緣故,得以顯發應身;根本心滅的緣故,得以到達法身。所以一切如來具足三身。
三身同事、同意、同體:說多、說一、不一不二
「善男子!一切諸佛在第一身上,與諸佛同一事業;在第二身上,與諸佛同一心意;在第三身上,與諸佛同一體性。善男子!這第一種佛身,隨眾生的心意有多種的緣故,顯現種種相,所以說是多。第二種佛身,弟子同一心意,故顯現一相,所以說是一。第三種佛身,超過一切種類之相,不是執取相的境界,所以稱為不一不二。善男子!這第一身,是依於應身而得顯現的;這第二身,是依於法身而得顯現的;而這法身,是真實有,沒有所依之處。
三身常與無常之義
「善男子!這三身,就某種義理而說是常,就某種義理而說是無常。化身,恆常轉動法輪,處處隨緣,以方便相續、不斷絕的緣故,所以說是常;因為不是根本、具足的大用不顯現的緣故,說為無常。應身,從無始以來,相續不斷,一切諸佛不共之法能夠攝持的緣故,眾生沒有窮盡,作用也沒有窮盡,所以說是常;因為不是根本、具足的作用不顯現的緣故,說為無常。法身,不是遷流造作之法,沒有別異之相,是根本,猶如虛空,所以說是常。
「善男子!離開無分別智,再沒有更殊勝的智;離開法的如如,再沒有更殊勝的境界。這法的如如,這智慧的如如,這二種如如,如如而不一不異。所以,法身由智慧清淨的緣故、由寂滅清淨的緣故,有這二種清淨,所以法身具足清淨。
化應四句與法身二無所有
「再者,善男子!分別三身,有四種差別:有是化身而不是應身的,有是應身而不是化身的,有既是化身也是應身的,有既不是化身也不是應身的。什麼是化身而不是應身?就是諸如來般涅槃之後,以願力自在的緣故,隨緣利益眾生,這叫化身。什麼是應身而不是化身?就是登地以前的身。什麼是既是化身也是應身?就是安住有餘涅槃的身。什麼是既不是化身也不是應身?就是法身。
「善男子!這法身,是由二種無所有所顯現的。什麼叫二種無所有?在這法身上,相與相的處所,二者都是無:非有非無,非一非異,非數非非數,非明非闇。這樣的如如智,不見相與相的處所,不見非有非無,不見非一非異,不見非數非非數,不見非明非闇。所以應當知道:境界清淨,智慧清淨,不可分別,沒有中間隔別,因為是滅與道的根本,於這法身之上,能顯發如來的種種事業。
法身即是大乘、如來性、如來藏
「善男子!這身的因、緣、境界、處所,果依於根本,難以思議;若能了達這個義理,這身就是大乘,就是如來性,就是如來藏。依於此身,得以發起最初的道心;修行諸地之心得以顯現,不退地之心也都得以顯現,一生補處之心、金剛之心、如來之心全都顯現;無量無邊如來的妙法,也全都顯現。依這法身,不可思議的摩訶三昧得以顯現;依這法身,得以顯現一切大智。所以,二種身是依於三昧、依於智慧而得顯現的。這樣的法身,依於自體而說常、說我;依大三昧的緣故而說樂;依於大智的緣故而說清淨。所以如來常住、自在、安樂、清淨。
「依大三昧,一切禪定如首楞嚴等,一切念處、大法念等,大慈大悲、一切陀羅尼、一切神通、一切自在、對一切法平等攝受——這樣的佛法,全都出現。依這大智,十力、四無所畏、四無礙辯、一百八十種不共之法,一切希有不可思議之法,全都顯現。譬如依著如意寶珠,無量無邊種種珍寶全都能現出;同樣地,依大三昧之寶、依大智慧之寶,能出生種種無量無邊諸佛的妙法。
「善男子!這樣的法身、三昧、智慧,超過一切相,不執著於相,不可分別,非常非斷,這就叫中道。雖然有所分別,體性卻沒有分別;雖然有三這個數,卻沒有三個體;不增不減,猶如夢幻;也沒有所執,也沒有能執。法體如如,就是解脫之處,超過死王的境界,越過生死的黑暗,是一切眾生所不能修行、所不能到達的,是一切諸佛菩薩所安住之處。
「善男子!譬如有人想要得到金子,到處尋覓,終於找到金礦;得到礦石之後,隨即把它敲碎,選取精純的部分,在爐中熔鍊,煉得清淨的金子;隨意轉動運用,做成指環、手釧等種種莊嚴之具——雖然有種種用途,金的本性卻不曾改變。
十地除障與如來地三淨
「再者,善男子!若有善男子、善女人,尋求殊勝的解脫而修行世間善法,得以見到如來及弟子眾;親近之後,稟白佛說:『世尊!什麼是善?什麼是不善?怎樣正確修行,能得清淨之行?』諸佛如來及弟子眾見他這樣問時,便如此思惟:『這位善男子、善女人想要求得清淨,想要聽聞正法。』隨即就為他宣說,使他開悟。
「他聽聞之後,以正念憶持,發心修行,獲得精進之力,除去懶惰的障礙,滅除一切罪,對各種學處遠離不尊重,止息掉舉、追悔之心,進入初地。依初地之心,除去利益有情之障,得入二地;在此地中,除去不逼惱之障,入於三地;在此地中,除去心軟淨之障,入於四地;在此地中,除去善方便之障,入於五地;在此地中,除去見真俗之障,入於六地;在此地中,除去見行相之障,入於七地;在此地中,除去不見滅相之障,入於八地;在此地中,除去不見生相之障,入於九地;在此地中,除去六通之障,入於十地;在此地中,除去所知障,除去根本心,入於如來地。
「所謂如來地,由於三種清淨的緣故,稱為極清淨。哪三種呢?第一是煩惱清淨,第二是苦清淨,第三是相清淨。譬如真金經過熔銷冶鍊,燒過、打過之後,不再有塵垢,這是為了顯出金性本來清淨;金體清淨了,並不是說沒有金。譬如混濁的水,澄靜下來而清淨,不再有渣滓污穢,這是為了顯出水性本來清淨,並不是說沒有水。同樣地,法身離開了煩惱,苦與集除盡之後,不再有殘餘的習氣,這是為了顯出佛性本來清淨,並不是說沒有其體。譬如虛空被煙、雲、塵、霧所遮蔽,除去屏退之後,虛空之界便清淨了,並不是說沒有虛空。同樣地,法身因為一切眾苦全都窮盡的緣故,說為清淨,並不是說沒有其體。譬如有人在睡夢之中,見到大河之水漂蕩浮泛著自己的身體,便揮動手、擺動腳,橫截水流而渡,得以到達對岸;由於他身心不懈怠、不退轉的緣故,從夢中醒來之後,就不見有水、也不見此岸彼岸的分別了——並不是說沒有心。生死的妄想滅盡之後,這覺體清淨,並不是說沒有覺。同樣地,法界因為一切妄想不再生起的緣故,說為清淨,並不是說諸佛沒有真實之體。
三障清淨與真實見佛
「再者,善男子!這法身:惑障清淨了,能顯現應身;業障清淨了,能顯現化身;智障清淨了,能顯現法身。譬如依虛空而出現閃電,依閃電而出現光明;同樣地,依法身的緣故,能顯現應身;依應身的緣故,能顯現化身。由於體性清淨的緣故,能顯現法身;智慧清淨,能顯現應身;三昧清淨,能顯現化身。這三種清淨,就是法如如——無異的如如、一味的如如、解脫的如如、究竟的如如。所以諸佛的體,沒有差異。
「善男子!若有善男子、善女人說:如來是我的大師。若能生起這樣決定的信心,這人就應當以深心了解:如來之身沒有分別差異。善男子!因為這個義理,對各種境界的不正思惟全都除斷,就能知道那法沒有二相,也沒有分別;聖者所修行的,於彼如如,沒有二相。由於正確修行的緣故,如是如是,一切諸障全都除滅,如如之中一切障滅盡;如是如是,法如如與如如智得到最極清淨,如如的法界正智清淨;如是如是,一切自在,具足攝受,都得成就,一切諸障全都除滅。一切諸障得到清淨的緣故,這就叫真如正智真實之相;能這樣見的,叫做聖見,這才稱為真實地見佛。為什麼呢?因為如實地見到了法的真如。所以諸佛都能普遍見到一切如來。
「為什麼呢?聲聞、獨覺雖已出離三界,尋求真實的境界,卻不能知見;像這樣連聖人都不能知見的,一切凡夫更都生起疑惑,顛倒分別,不能得度——如同兔子浮渡大海,必定不能渡過。為什麼呢?因為力量微弱低劣的緣故。凡夫之人也是這樣,因為不能通達法如如的緣故。然而諸如來沒有分別心,於一切法得大自在,因為具足清淨甚深的智慧,這是如來自己的境界,不與他人共通。所以,諸佛如來在無量無邊阿僧祇劫之中,不惜身命,行難行的苦行,才得到這個身——最上無比,不可思議,超過言說的境界,是微妙的寂靜,遠離種種怖畏。
「善男子!這樣知見法真如的,沒有生、老、死,壽命沒有限量,沒有睡眠,也沒有飢渴,心恆常在定中,沒有散亂動搖。若對如來生起諍論之心,就不能見到如來。諸佛所說的,都能利益眾生;有聽聞的,沒有不得解脫的。兇惡的禽獸、惡人、惡鬼,都不會與他相逢遭遇;由於聽聞正法的緣故,果報沒有窮盡。而且,諸如來沒有無記之事,對一切境界沒有欲求了知之心,對生死與涅槃沒有不同之想,如來所授記的,沒有不決定的。諸佛如來在行、住、坐、臥四威儀之中,無一不為智慧所統攝;一切諸法,無一不為慈悲所攝受,無一不是為了利益、安樂諸眾生的。
聞經之益與流通付囑
「善男子!若有善男子、善女人,對這部《金光明經》聽聞而信解,就不會墮入地獄、餓鬼、傍生、阿蘇羅之道,常常生在人間天上,不生於下賤之處,恆常得以親近諸佛如來,聽受正法,常生於諸佛清淨的國土。為什麼呢?由於得以聽聞這甚深之法的緣故,這位善男子、善女人就是如來所已經了知、已經授記的,將會證得不退轉的阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若善男子、善女人對這甚深微妙之法,哪怕只有一次經過耳根,應當知道這人不誹謗如來,不毀壞正法,不輕慢聖眾;一切眾生尚未種下善根的,使他們得以種下,已經種下善根的,使它增長成熟;並勸一切世界所有的眾生,都修行六波羅蜜多。」
那時,虛空藏菩薩與大梵天王、帝釋天、四大天王及諸天眾等,隨即從座位起身,袒露右肩,合掌恭敬,頂禮佛足,稟白佛說:「世尊!凡是講說這部《金光明王》微妙經典的地方,那個國土就有四種利益。哪四種呢?第一,國王的軍隊強盛,沒有各種怨敵,遠離疾病,壽命延長,吉祥安樂,正法興隆顯揚。第二,中宮的妃嬪王后、王子與諸大臣,和睦喜悅,沒有諍鬥,遠離諂媚奸佞,為國王所愛重。第三,沙門、婆羅門以及全國的人民,修行正法,無病安樂,沒有枉死的人,對各種福田都能修習建立。第四,在三時之中,四大調和安適,常受諸天增加守護;慈悲平等,沒有傷害之心,使諸眾生歸敬三寶,都發願修習菩提之行。這就是四種利益之事。世尊!我們也會常常為了弘揚此經的緣故,跟隨這樣受持經典的人,在他所住之處,為他作利益。」
佛說:「善哉!善哉!善男子!正是這樣!正是這樣!你們應當以勤懇之心流布這部微妙的經王,這樣就能使正法長久住於世間。」
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle two, “Distinguishing the Three Bodies,” Chapter 3. This vernacular rendering follows the source sentence by sentence, transmitting without adding.
Ākāśagarbha Asks How to Practice in Accordance with the Tathāgatas’ Profound Mystery
At that time, the bodhisattva mahāsattva Ākāśagarbha rose from his seat in the midst of the great assembly, bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, respectfully joined his palms, and bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet. He presented exquisite flowers of gold and jewels, precious banners, pennants, and canopies as offerings, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, how should a bodhisattva mahāsattva practice in accordance with the Dharma with respect to the Tathāgatas’ profound mystery?” The Buddha said:
“Good man, listen closely! Listen closely! Attend well and bear this in mind. I will distinguish and explain it for you.
The Three Bodies in Brief: Emanation Body, Responsive Body, and Dharma-Body
“Good man, every Tathāgata has three kinds of body. What are the three? The first is the emanation body, the second is the responsive body, and the third is the dharma-body. When these three bodies are complete, they embrace unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening. If one rightly understands them, one swiftly emerges from birth and death.
“How does a bodhisattva understand the emanation body? Good man, in the past, while cultivating on the stages of practice, the Tathāgata cultivated many kinds of Dharma for all sentient beings. He cultivated in this way until his practice was complete. Through the power of that practice, he attained great mastery; through the power of that mastery, he accords with sentient beings’ intentions, accords with sentient beings’ conduct, and accords with sentient beings’ realms, understanding and distinguishing them all. He neither awaits the time nor passes it by: the place is appropriate, the time is appropriate, the conduct is appropriate, and the teaching of the Dharma is appropriate. He manifests many kinds of body. This is called the emanation body.
“Good man, how does a bodhisattva understand the responsive body? The Tathāgatas teach ultimate truth so that bodhisattvas may penetrate it; they enable them to understand that birth and death and nirvāṇa are of one taste; they remove the fear and delight of sentient beings who cling to the view of a self in the body; and they establish a basis for limitless buddha-dharmas. Corresponding to reality, through the power of original vows grounded in suchness and the wisdom of suchness, this body appears complete with the thirty-two marks, the eighty excellent characteristics, and a circular halo around its neck and back. This is called the responsive body.
“Good man, how does a bodhisattva mahāsattva understand the dharma-body? For the sake of removing all the obstructions of affliction and the like, and for the sake of completing every wholesome quality, there are only suchness and the wisdom of suchness. This is called the dharma-body.
“The first two bodies exist by provisional designation. This third body truly exists and serves as the basis for the first two. Why is this? Apart from the suchness of dharmas and apart from non-discriminating wisdom, none of the buddhas has any other dharma. All buddhas are complete in wisdom; all their afflictions have been utterly extinguished; and they attain the purified buddha ground. Therefore, the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness embrace all buddha-dharmas.
The Suchness of Dharmas and the Wisdom of Suchness: Benefiting Self and Others, Accomplishing Activity without Discrimination
“Furthermore, good man, all buddhas bring benefit to themselves and others to ultimate completion. That which benefits oneself is the suchness of dharmas; that which benefits others is the wisdom of suchness. Because they attain mastery in the activities that benefit self and others and accomplish limitless varieties of functions, all buddha-dharmas are distinguished into immeasurably and boundlessly many kinds.
“Good man, just as, in dependence on deluded conceptual thought, one speaks of many afflictions, many kinds of karmic activity, and many kinds of result and retribution, so, in dependence on the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness, one speaks of many buddha-dharmas, many dharmas of solitary realizers, and many dharmas of śrāvakas. In dependence on the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness, all buddha-dharmas are freely accomplished. This is the first inconceivability. It is inconceivable to paint in empty space and produce implements of adornment; in the same way, to accomplish the buddha-dharmas in dependence on the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness is also inconceivable.
“Good man, the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness are both without discrimination. How, then, can activities be freely accomplished? Good man, just as the Tathāgata, after entering nirvāṇa, freely accomplishes many activities through the sovereignty of his vows, so the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness freely accomplish activity in the same way.
“Furthermore, a bodhisattva mahāsattva enters a concentration without mind and, relying on the power of a previous vow, emerges from meditative concentration and performs many activities. These two dharmas are without discrimination, yet activities are freely accomplished. Good man, the sun and moon do not discriminate; a water mirror does not discriminate; and light does not discriminate. When these three combine, an image arises. In the same way, the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness do not discriminate. Through the sovereignty of vows, when sentient beings respond, the responsive and emanation bodies appear, just as an image of the sun or moon appears through the meeting of conditions.
Images of Empty Space in Water Mirrors: The Three Bodies and the Three Kinds of Nirvāṇa
“Furthermore, good man, in limitless water mirrors, through dependence on light, the image of empty space appears in many different forms, although empty space itself is without characteristics. Good man, in the same way, the disciples who receive transformation are images of the dharma-body. Through the power of vows, many forms appear in the two bodies, but at the ground of the dharma-body there is no differentiated characteristic.
“Good man, in dependence on these two bodies, all buddhas teach nirvāṇa with remainder. In dependence on this dharma-body, they teach nirvāṇa without remainder. Why? Because every remaining dharma is ultimately exhausted. In dependence on these three bodies, all buddhas teach non-abiding nirvāṇa. Because of the two bodies, they do not abide in nirvāṇa; apart from the dharma-body there is no other buddha. Why do the two bodies not abide in nirvāṇa? The two bodies are provisionally designated and unreal: they arise and cease thought after thought, do not remain fixed, and repeatedly appear because they are not fixed. The dharma-body is not like this. Therefore, the two bodies do not abide in nirvāṇa. The dharma-body is nondual and therefore does not abide in nirvāṇa either. Thus, in dependence on the three bodies, non-abiding nirvāṇa is taught.
The Three Characteristics and Three Minds: Why Ordinary Beings Remain Far from the Three Bodies
“Good man, because of three characteristics, all ordinary beings are bound and obstructed, remain far from the three bodies, and do not reach them. What are the three? First, the characteristic of the wholly-imagined; second, the characteristic of the other-dependent; third, the characteristic of accomplishment. Because they cannot understand, extinguish, or purify these characteristics, they do not reach the three bodies. Because the buddhas can understand, extinguish, and purify these three characteristics, they are complete in the three bodies.
“Good man, because ordinary beings have not yet removed these three minds, they remain far from the three bodies and cannot reach them. What are the three? First, the mind that initiates activity; second, the mind dependent on the root; third, the root mind. Through the various paths of suppression, the mind that initiates activity is exhausted. Through the Dharma-severing path, the mind dependent on the root is exhausted. Through the supreme path, the root mind is exhausted. Because the mind that initiates activity ceases, the emanation body is manifested. Because the mind dependent on the root ceases, the responsive body is revealed. Because the root mind ceases, the dharma-body is reached. Therefore every Tathāgata is complete in the three bodies.
The Three Bodies: Same Activity, Same Intent, Same Substance—Many, One, and Neither One nor Two
“Good man, in the first body all buddhas have the same activity; in the second body all buddhas have the same intent; in the third body all buddhas have the same substance. Good man, because the first buddha-body takes many forms in accordance with the many intentions of sentient beings, it is said to be many. Because the disciples have one intent, the second buddha-body manifests one form and is therefore said to be one. The third buddha-body transcends every kind of characteristic and is not an object grasped through characteristics; it is therefore called neither one nor two. Good man, the first body is manifested in dependence on the responsive body; the second body is manifested in dependence on the dharma-body; the dharma-body truly exists and has no place on which it depends.
In What Sense the Three Bodies Are Permanent and Impermanent
“Good man, the three bodies are called permanent in one respect and impermanent in another. The emanation body constantly turns the wheel of Dharma. Everywhere, in response to conditions, its skillful means continue without interruption; therefore it is called permanent. Because it is not the basis and does not manifest the complete great function, it is called impermanent. The responsive body has continued without interruption since beginningless time; it can uphold the qualities exclusive to all buddhas; and because sentient beings are inexhaustible, its functions are also inexhaustible. Therefore it is called permanent. Because it is not the basis and does not manifest the complete function, it is called impermanent. The dharma-body is not a conditioned dharma, has no differentiated characteristic, and is the basis. Because it is like empty space, it is called permanent.
“Good man, apart from non-discriminating wisdom, there is no more excellent wisdom; apart from the suchness of dharmas, there is no more excellent object. This is the suchness of dharmas; this is the suchness of wisdom. These two kinds of suchness are neither one nor different. Therefore, the dharma-body has the purity of wisdom and the purity of extinction. Because it has these two purities, the dharma-body is complete in purity.
Four Alternatives for the Emanation and Responsive Bodies, and the Dharma-Body Revealed through Two Absences
“Furthermore, good man, when the three bodies are distinguished, there are four differences: there is an emanation body that is not a responsive body; there is a responsive body that is not an emanation body; there is a body that is both emanation and responsive; and there is a body that is neither emanation nor responsive. What is an emanation body that is not a responsive body? After the Tathāgatas have entered parinirvāṇa, through the sovereignty of their vows they benefit beings according to conditions. This is called the emanation body. What is a responsive body that is not an emanation body? It is a body before the grounds. What is both an emanation body and a responsive body? It is a body abiding in nirvāṇa with remainder. What is neither an emanation body nor a responsive body? It is the dharma-body.
“Good man, this dharma-body is revealed through two absences. What are the two absences? With respect to this dharma-body, both characteristic and the locus of characteristic are absent: it is neither existent nor nonexistent, neither one nor different, neither numbered nor unnumbered, neither bright nor dark. The wisdom of suchness likewise sees neither characteristic nor the locus of characteristic; it sees neither existent nor nonexistent, neither one nor different, neither numbered nor unnumbered, neither bright nor dark. Therefore know that the object is pure and wisdom is pure. They cannot be discriminated and there is no interval between them. Because the dharma-body is the basis of cessation and the path, the many activities of the Tathāgata can be revealed through it.
The Dharma-Body Is the Great Vehicle, the Tathāgata-Nature, and the Tathāgata-Womb
“Good man, the causes, conditions, object, and locus of this body, and the way its fruit depends on its basis, are difficult to conceive. If one understands this meaning, this body itself is the great vehicle, the Tathāgata-nature, and the Tathāgata-womb. In dependence on this body, the first mind is aroused; the minds that cultivate the grounds are manifested; the mind of the irreversible ground is manifested; and the mind of one birth remaining, the adamantine mind, and the Tathāgata mind are all manifested. Limitless wondrous dharmas of the Tathāgata are all manifested. In dependence on this dharma-body, the inconceivable great samādhi is manifested; in dependence on this dharma-body, all great wisdom is manifested. Therefore, the two bodies are manifested in dependence on samādhi and wisdom. In dependence on its own substance, this dharma-body is called permanent and called self; because of great samādhi, it is called bliss; because of great wisdom, it is called pure. Therefore, the Tathāgata permanently abides, masterful, blissful, and pure.
“In dependence on great samādhi, all meditative concentrations, including Śūraṅgama Samādhi, all establishments of mindfulness, including the great mindfulness of Dharma, great loving-kindness and great compassion, every dhāraṇī, every supernormal power, every mastery, and the equal embrace of all dharmas—buddha-dharmas such as these—all appear. In dependence on this great wisdom, the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the four unobstructed eloquences, the one hundred and eighty qualities exclusive to buddhas, and all rare and inconceivable dharmas are manifested. Just as limitless varieties of precious treasure all appear in dependence on a wish-fulfilling jewel, so limitless varieties of the buddhas’ wondrous dharmas can arise in dependence on the treasure of great samādhi and the treasure of great wisdom.
“Good man, this dharma-body, samādhi, and wisdom transcend every characteristic, do not cling to characteristics, cannot be discriminated, and are neither permanent nor annihilated. This is called the middle way. Although there is discrimination, their substance is without discrimination. Although there is the number three, there are not three substances. They neither increase nor decrease and are like a dream or an illusion. There is neither an object grasped nor one who grasps. The suchness of the substance of dharmas is the place of liberation, beyond the realm of the Lord of Death and across the darkness of birth and death. It cannot be cultivated or reached by sentient beings; it is the dwelling place of all buddhas and bodhisattvas.
“Good man, suppose a person wishes to obtain gold and searches everywhere until he finds gold ore. Having found the ore, he breaks it apart, selects its pure portion, and smelts it in a furnace, obtaining pure gold. He then turns it at will into rings, bracelets, and many kinds of ornament. Although it has many uses, the nature of the gold does not change.
Removing Obstructions through the Ten Grounds and the Three Purities of the Tathāgata Ground
“Furthermore, good man, suppose a good man or good woman seeks supreme liberation, cultivates worldly goodness, and comes to see the Tathāgata and the assembly of his disciples. After drawing near, that person addresses the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One, what is wholesome? What is unwholesome? What is right practice, through which pure conduct is attained?’ When the buddhas, Tathāgatas, and their assemblies of disciples see the person ask in this way, they think: ‘This good man or good woman wishes to seek purity and hear the True Dharma.’ They immediately teach so that the person may awaken.
“After hearing, that person recollects and retains the teaching with right mindfulness, arouses the mind to practice, attains the power of diligence, removes the obstruction of laziness, extinguishes every transgression, abandons disrespect toward the trainings, stills agitation and regret, and enters the first ground. Through the mind of the first ground, one removes the obstruction to benefiting sentient beings and enters the second ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to refraining from affliction and enters the third ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to the mind’s pliancy and purity and enters the fourth ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to skillful means and enters the fifth ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to seeing the ultimate and the conventional and enters the sixth ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to seeing the characteristics of activity and enters the seventh ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction of not seeing the characteristic of cessation and enters the eighth ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction of not seeing the characteristic of arising and enters the ninth ground. On that ground, one removes the obstruction to the six supernormal powers and enters the tenth ground. On that ground, one removes the cognitive obstruction and the root mind and enters the Tathāgata ground.
“The Tathāgata ground is called supremely pure because of three purities. What are the three? The first is purity from afflictions, the second is purity from suffering, and the third is purity from characteristics. True gold, for example, is melted and refined. After being fired and beaten, it is free from dust and dirt, revealing the original purity of gold’s nature. The body of gold is pure; this does not mean that there is no gold. Turbid water, for example, settles and becomes pure, free from dregs and filth, revealing the original purity of water’s nature; this does not mean that there is no water. In the same way, when the dharma-body has separated from afflictions, suffering and its arising have been removed, and no residual tendencies remain, the original purity of buddha-nature is revealed; this does not mean that there is no substance. Empty space, for example, may be covered by smoke, clouds, dust, and mist. When they are cleared away, the realm of empty space is pure; this does not mean that there is no empty space. In the same way, because every suffering of the dharma-body has been exhausted, it is called pure; this does not mean that there is no substance. Suppose, for example, that a person dreams that a great river is sweeping his body along. Moving his hands and feet, he cuts across the current and reaches the farther shore. Because his body and mind do not slacken or retreat, he awakens from the dream and no longer sees water or any distinction between this shore and the farther shore; this does not mean that there is no mind. Once the delusive thoughts of birth and death have been utterly extinguished, this awareness is pure; this does not mean that there is no awareness. In the same way, because no delusive thought ever again arises in the dharma-realm, it is called pure; this does not mean that the buddhas have no real substance.
Purifying the Three Obstructions and Truly Seeing the Buddha
“Furthermore, good man, with respect to this dharma-body, purification of the afflictive obstruction enables the responsive body to manifest; purification of the karmic obstruction enables the emanation body to manifest; purification of the wisdom obstruction enables the dharma-body to manifest. Just as lightning emerges in dependence on empty space and light in dependence on lightning, so the responsive body manifests in dependence on the dharma-body and the emanation body manifests in dependence on the responsive body. Purity of nature can manifest the dharma-body, purity of wisdom can manifest the responsive body, and purity of samādhi can manifest the emanation body. These three purities are the suchness of dharmas: undifferentiated suchness, suchness of one taste, liberated suchness, ultimate suchness. Therefore, the buddhas do not differ in substance.
“Good man, suppose a good man or good woman says, ‘The Tathāgata is my great teacher.’ If that person gives rise to such resolute faith, he or she should understand deeply that the Tathāgata’s body has no differentiation. Good man, for this reason, every incorrect way of thinking about objects is severed and removed, and one knows that dharmas have no dual characteristics and no discrimination. In the suchness cultivated by the noble ones, there are no dual characteristics. Through right practice, in this very way, every obstruction is utterly extinguished; in suchness, every obstruction is extinguished. In this very way, the suchness of dharmas and the wisdom of suchness become supremely pure, and right wisdom in the dharma-realm of suchness becomes pure. In this very way, all mastery and the complete embrace are accomplished, and every obstruction is utterly extinguished. Because all obstructions have been purified, this is called the true characteristic of suchness and right wisdom. One who sees in this way has noble vision and is said truly to see the Buddha. Why? Because that person sees the true suchness of dharmas in accord with reality. Therefore, all buddhas can universally see every Tathāgata.
“Why is this? Although śrāvakas and solitary realizers have already left the three realms and seek the real object, they cannot know or see it. If even such noble ones cannot know or see it, all ordinary beings give rise to doubt, discriminate in an inverted way, and cannot cross over. They are like a hare afloat upon the sea that certainly cannot cross. Why? Because its strength is feeble. Ordinary beings are the same: they cannot penetrate the suchness of dharmas. The Tathāgatas, however, have no discriminating mind and attain great mastery over all dharmas. Because they are complete in pure, profound wisdom, this is their own domain, not shared with others. Thus, through immeasurable, boundless asaṃkhyeya eons, the buddhas and Tathāgatas spare neither body nor life and perform difficult ascetic practices before attaining this body, which is supreme and incomparable, inconceivable, beyond the domain of words, wondrously quiescent, and free from every fear.
“Good man, those who know and see the true suchness of dharmas in this way have no birth, old age, or death; their lives are limitless; they neither sleep nor hunger nor thirst; and their minds always remain in concentration, without distraction or agitation. If one gives rise to a contentious mind toward the Tathāgata, one cannot see the Tathāgata. Everything taught by the buddhas benefits beings; no one who hears it fails to attain liberation. Fierce birds and beasts, evil people, and evil spirits do not encounter that person; because of hearing the Dharma, the resulting recompense is inexhaustible. Moreover, the Tathāgatas perform no indeterminate act; toward every object they have no mind that desires to know; toward birth and death and nirvāṇa they have no divergent conception; and every prediction made by a Tathāgata is certain. In all four modes of conduct—walking, standing, sitting, and lying down—there is nothing the buddhas and Tathāgatas do that is not embraced by wisdom. There is no dharma that is not embraced by compassion and nothing that is not for the benefit and well-being of sentient beings.
Benefits of Hearing the Sūtra and the Entrustment to Circulate It
“Good man, if a good man or good woman hears and gains confident understanding of this Sūtra of Golden Light, that person will not fall into the paths of hell beings, hungry ghosts, animals, or asuras; will always dwell among humans and gods; will not be born in a lowly station; will constantly draw near to the buddhas and Tathāgatas and hear and receive the True Dharma; and will always be born in the purified lands of the buddhas. Why? Because that person has heard this profound Dharma. That good man or good woman has already been known and given a prediction by the Tathāgata and will attain irreversibility from unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening. If a good man or good woman hears this profound and wondrous Dharma even once, know that this person will not malign the Tathāgata, slander the True Dharma, or disparage the noble assembly. Those sentient beings who have not yet planted roots of goodness will be enabled to plant them; those who have already planted roots of goodness will be enabled to increase and mature them; and all sentient beings in all worlds will be encouraged to cultivate the six perfections.”
At that time, the bodhisattva Ākāśagarbha, Brahmā, Śakra, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the other assemblies of gods rose from their seats, bared their right shoulders, respectfully joined their palms, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and addressed him: “World-Honored One, wherever this wondrous scripture, the King of Golden Light, is taught, its realm will receive four benefits. What are the four? First, the king’s armies will be powerful, there will be no enemies, illness will be absent, life will be prolonged, circumstances will be auspicious and peaceful, and the True Dharma will flourish and be made manifest. Second, the consorts and queen of the inner palace, the princes, and all the ministers will be harmonious and joyful, free from contention and from flattery and duplicity, and held dear by the king. Third, renunciants, brahmins, and the people throughout the realm will cultivate the True Dharma, remain free of illness and at ease, suffer no untimely death, and establish cultivation in every field of merit. Fourth, throughout the three periods, the four great elements will be harmonious and well-balanced; the gods will constantly increase their protection; loving-kindness and compassion will be impartial, without any intention to harm; and sentient beings will be led to take refuge in the Three Jewels and aspire to cultivate the conduct of awakening. These are the four benefits. World-Honored One, in order to propagate this sūtra, we too will always accompany those who uphold it and confer benefit wherever they dwell.”
The Buddha said, “Excellent! Excellent, good men! So it is! So it is! You should diligently circulate this wondrous king of sūtras, thereby causing the True Dharma long to abide in the world.”
夢見金鼓懺悔品Chapter 4: The Dream of the Golden Drum and Repentance
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷二〈夢見金鼓懺悔品第四〉。白話依原文逐句今譯,述而不作。
妙幢夜夢金鼓,詣鷲峯以聞
那時,妙幢菩薩親自在佛前聽聞了妙法之後,歡喜踊躍,一心思惟,便回到自己本來的住處。在夜裡的夢中,他見到一面大金鼓,光明晃耀,猶如日輪;在這光明之中,得以見到十方無量的諸佛,在寶樹之下坐於琉璃寶座,有無量百千的大眾圍繞著,佛為他們說法。他又見到一位婆羅門,用鼓桴敲擊金鼓,發出巨大的音聲,聲音之中演說微妙的伽他,闡明懺悔之法。妙幢聽了之後,全都記憶受持,繫念安住。到天亮之後,他與無量百千的大眾圍繞在一起,帶著種種供養之具,走出王舍城,前往鷲峯山,來到世尊的住所;頂禮佛足之後,布設香花,向右繞佛三圈,退坐一旁,合掌恭敬,瞻仰尊貴的容顏,稟白佛說:「世尊!我在夢中見到一位婆羅門,用手拿著鼓桴,敲擊微妙的金鼓,發出巨大的音聲,聲音之中演說微妙的伽他,闡明懺悔之法,我全都記憶受持。惟願世尊降下大慈悲,聽我把它說出來。」隨即在佛前說頌道:
『我在昨天夜裡,夢見一面大金鼓;它的形貌極其美妙,周遍散發著金色的光明。』
『那光明猶如熾盛的日輪,處處普遍照耀,充滿了十方世界,使人在其中都見到了諸佛。』
『諸佛在寶樹之下,各自安坐於琉璃寶座;有無量百千的大眾,恭敬地圍繞著。』
『有一位婆羅門,用鼓桴敲擊金鼓;在那鼓聲之中,演說了這首微妙的伽他。』
金光明鼓出妙聲,滅罪離苦
『金光明鼓發出微妙的聲音,遍及三千大千世界;能滅除三惡道中極重的罪業,以及人間種種的苦難危厄。』
『由於這金鼓聲的威力,永遠滅除一切煩惱的障礙,斷除種種怖畏,使人安穩,就像自在的牟尼世尊一樣。』
『佛在生死的大海之中,累積修行,成就了一切智;能使眾生具足種種覺悟的道品,最終全都歸入功德的大海。』
『由於這金鼓發出微妙的聲音,普遍使聽聞的人獲得梵天般清淨的音聲,證得無上的菩提之果,常常轉動清淨微妙的法輪。』
『安住壽命達不可思議的劫數,隨順眾生的根機說法,利益群生;能斷除煩惱與眾苦的流轉,貪、瞋、癡等全都除滅。』
『若有眾生身處惡道,大火猛烈的火焰遍燒全身;若能聽到這微妙的鼓音,就能離苦,歸依於佛。』
『他們都能成就宿命之智,能憶起過去百千世的事;全都正念著牟尼世尊,得以聽聞如來甚深的教法。』
『由於聽聞金鼓殊勝微妙的音聲,常常得以親近諸佛;全都能捨離種種惡業,純一地修習清淨的種種善法。』
『一切天、人等有情之類,凡是殷重至誠地祈求發願的;得以聽聞金鼓微妙的音聲,就能使他們所求的都得到滿足。』
『眾生墮落在無間地獄之中,猛火熾盛,痛苦地焚燒著身體;沒有救護,在輪迴中流轉;聽聞鼓聲的,能使這苦得以除滅。』
『在人、天、餓鬼、傍生之中,一切正在領受的種種苦難;得以聽聞金鼓發出的微妙聲響,都蒙受離苦而得到解脫。』
歸敬十方兩足尊,願作大歸依
『現在十方世界之中,常住不滅的兩足至尊;願您以大悲之心,哀愍憶念著我。』
『眾生沒有歸依之處,也沒有救護;為了這樣的一類眾生,願您能作大的歸依。』
今對十力前,至心發露眾罪
『我從前所造的罪,那些極重的種種惡業;如今對著具足十力的佛前,至心一一懺悔。』
『我不信諸佛,也不敬重尊長父母,不致力修習眾善,常常造作種種惡業。』
『或者自恃身分尊貴高上,仗著種姓與財富地位,在盛壯之年放縱逸樂,常常造作種種惡業。』
『心中常起邪念,口裡說出惡言,看不見自己的過失罪愆,常常造作種種惡業。』
『常做愚夫的行為,無明的黑暗覆蓋著心,隨順不善的朋友,常常造作種種惡業。』
『或者因為種種嬉戲娛樂,或者又懷著憂愁苦惱,被貪與瞋所纏縛,所以我造作了種種惡業。』
『親近不善的人,又由於慳吝嫉妒的心意,因貧窮而行諂媚欺誑,所以我造作了種種惡業。』
『雖然並不喜好眾多的過失,卻由於有所怖畏的緣故,又因為身不由己、不得自在,所以我造作了種種惡業。』
『或者因為心躁動不安,或者因為瞋恚怨恨,以及被飢渴所惱,所以我造作了種種惡業。』
『由於貪求飲食衣服,以及貪愛女色,被煩惱之火所燒,所以我造作了種種惡業。』
『對於佛、法、僧三寶大眾,不生恭敬之心,造下這樣的種種罪,我如今全都懺悔。』
『對於獨覺與菩薩,也沒有恭敬之心,造下這樣的種種罪,我如今全都懺悔。』
『因無知而毀謗正法,不孝順父母,造下這樣的種種罪,我如今全都懺悔。』
『由於愚癡與憍慢,以及貪與瞋之力,造下這樣的種種罪,我如今全都懺悔。』
供佛發願,演說金光明滅諸惡業
『我在十方世界之中,供養無數的佛;並願拔濟眾生,使他們遠離種種苦難。』
『願一切有情,都能安住於十地;福德與智慧圓滿之後,成就佛道,引導群迷。』
『我為了眾生,苦行百千劫;以大智慧之力,使他們都能出離苦海。』
『我為了眾含識,演說這甚深的經典——最為殊勝的《金光明》,能除滅種種惡業。』
『若有人在百千劫中,造了種種極重的罪;只要能一時發露懺悔,眾惡便都消除。』
『依著這《金光明》,作這樣的懺悔;由此便能迅速滅盡一切的苦業。』
『百千種殊勝的禪定,不可思議的總持,五根、五力、七覺支、八道支,修習起來常不疲倦。』
『我當要到達十地,具足眾珍寶的境地,圓滿佛的功德,濟渡生死的流轉。』
『我對於諸佛的大海、甚深的功德寶藏、難以思議的微妙智慧,都願得以具足。』
唯願十方佛哀受懺悔,防護未來
『唯願十方諸佛,觀察護念著我;都以大悲之心,哀愍地接受我的懺悔。』
『我在多劫之中所造的種種惡業;由此生起苦惱,願您哀愍,使它消除。』
『我造作了種種惡業,常常生起憂愁怖畏之心;在行、住、坐、臥四威儀之中,不曾有過歡樂之想。』
『諸佛具足大悲,能除去眾生的怖畏;願您接受我的懺悔,使我得以離開憂苦。』
『我有煩惱的障礙,以及種種果報之業;願您以大悲的淨水,將它洗滌乾淨。』
『我從前所作的種種罪,以及現在所造的惡業;都至心發露出來,全都願能得以除去。』
『未來的種種惡業,我防護著使它不生起;假使有所違犯的,也終究不敢隱瞞覆藏。』
三業造十惡,我今皆懺悔
『身業有三種、語業有四種,意業又有三種;這些繫縛著眾有情,從無始以來恆常相續。』
『由這身、語、意三種行為,造作了十種惡業;這樣眾多的罪,我如今全都懺悔。』
『我造了種種惡業,苦的果報終當自己承受;如今在諸佛之前,至誠地一一懺悔。』
所有諸善業,今我皆隨喜
『在這贍部洲,以及其他方的世界;一切所有的善業,如今我都隨喜。』
『願離開十種惡業,修行十善之道;安住在十地之中,常常得見十方諸佛。』
『我以身、語、意所修的福德與智慧之業;願以這善根,迅速成就無上的智慧。』
親對十力前,發露眾多苦難
『我如今親自對著具足十力的佛前,發露種種苦難之事:凡夫愚癡、迷惑於三有的患難,恆常造作極重惡業的患難。』
『由計執我所而積集、欲邪染著的患難,常起貪愛而流轉生死的患難,對這世間耽著的患難,一切愚夫煩惱的患難。』
『狂亂之心散動顛倒的患難,以及親近惡友的患難,在生死之中貪染的患難,因瞋、癡、闇鈍而造罪的患難。』
『生於八無暇惡處的患難,不曾積聚功德的患難——我如今全都在最勝的佛前,懺悔這無邊的罪惡之業。』
稽首一切智,讚佛功德海
『我如今歸依諸位善逝,我禮敬功德如海的無上至尊;您如同巨大的金山照耀十方,唯願您以慈悲哀愍地攝受我。』
『您身體的色相是金色的光明,清淨而無垢;眼目如同清淨的紺色琉璃;具吉祥威德、名稱遠揚的至尊,大悲的智慧之日除去眾生的黑暗。』
『佛的日光明亮,常常普遍照耀,善能清淨、無垢,遠離種種塵染;牟尼的明月照下極其清涼,能除去眾生煩惱的熱惱。』
『三十二種大人相遍身莊嚴,八十種隨形好全都圓滿;福德難以思量,無與倫比,如同太陽流布光明,照耀世間。』
『色相如琉璃般清淨無垢,猶如滿月處於虛空之中;微妙的頗梨寶網映照著金色的身軀,以種種光明作為莊嚴裝飾。』
『在生死苦難的瀑流之中,被老、病、憂、愁之水所漂蕩;這樣的苦海難以堪忍,佛的日輪舒展光明,使它永遠枯竭。』
『我如今稽首禮敬一切智者,三千世界中希有的至尊,光明晃耀的紫金之身,種種微妙的相好全都莊嚴裝飾。』
『如同大海之水難以測知它的量,如同大地的微塵不可計數,如同妙高山難以稱量,也如同虛空沒有邊際。』
『諸佛的功德也是這樣:一切有情都不能知曉,即使在無量劫中仔細思惟,也沒有誰能知道這功德大海的彼岸。』
『縱使把這大地所有的山岳都析碎如微塵而能算知其數,縱使用毛端沾取海水的滴數尚且可以量度,佛的功德卻無人能數。』
『一切有情共同讚歎世尊的名稱與種種功德,清淨的相好微妙莊嚴,無法稱量、無法知道它的分限際限。』
『我所有的眾多善業,願能迅速成就無上的至尊,廣說正法,利益群生,使他們全都從眾苦中解脫。』
『降伏大力的魔軍眾,當轉動無上的正法輪;久住於難以思議的劫數之中,以甘露的法味充足眾生。』
『猶如過去的諸位最勝之尊,六波羅蜜都已圓滿;滅除種種貪欲以及瞋、癡,降伏煩惱,除去眾苦。』
願得宿命智,普願眾生離苦得樂
『願我常得宿命之智,能憶起過去百千世;也常憶念牟尼世尊,得以聽聞諸佛甚深的法。』
『願我以這種種善業,奉事無邊的最勝之尊;遠離一切不善的因,恆常得以修行真實微妙的法。』
『願一切世界的眾生,全都離苦而得安樂;所有身根不具足的,都使他們的身相圓滿。』
『若有眾生遭受病苦,身形瘦弱、無所依靠;都使他們的病苦得以消除,諸根與氣色體力全都充滿。』
『若有人觸犯王法、將被刑戮,眾苦逼迫而生憂惱;他們在領受這樣極苦的時候,沒有歸依、沒有救護。』
『若有人受鞭打、杖責、枷鎖繫縛,種種苦刑之具切割其身;在無量百千的憂惱之時,逼迫身心,沒有片刻的安樂。』
『都使他們得以免於繫縛,以及鞭打杖責的苦楚之事;將要臨刑的人得以保全性命,眾苦全都使它永遠除盡。』
『若有眾生被飢渴所逼,使他們得到種種殊勝的美味;眼盲的能看見,耳聾的能聽聞,跛腳的能行走,喑瘂的能言語。』
『貧窮的眾生獲得寶藏,倉庫盈滿溢出,沒有匱乏;都使他們得以領受上妙的安樂,沒有一個眾生再受苦惱。』
『一切人、天都樂於見到,容貌儀態溫和文雅、十分端正莊嚴;全都現世領受無量的安樂,受用豐饒,福德具足。』
『隨著那眾生想念伎樂,種種微妙的音聲都現於面前;想念水,就現出清涼的水池,金色的蓮花浮泛在水面之上。』
『隨著那眾生心中所想念的,飲食、衣服以及床褥,金、銀、珍寶、微妙的琉璃,瓔珞莊嚴之具,全都具足。』
『不使眾生聽到惡的聲響,也不使他們見到相違逆的事;所受的容貌全都端正莊嚴,彼此各懷慈心,相親相愛。』
『世間資養生活的種種樂具,隨心想念時都得滿足;所得的珍財毫不吝惜,分布施與眾生。』
『燒香、末香以及塗香,種種微妙的雜花,不只一種顏色;每日三時從樹上飄落,隨心受用而生歡喜。』
『普願眾生都能供養十方一切最勝的至尊,供養三乘清淨微妙的法門,以及菩薩、獨覺、聲聞的聖眾。』
『常願不處於卑賤,不墮入無暇的八難之中;生在有閒暇修行的人中,為人所尊,恆常得以親近承事十方諸佛。』
『願能常生於富貴之家,財寶倉庫都盈滿;容貌與名聲無與倫比,壽命延長,經歷劫數。』
『都願女人轉為男身,勇健聰明、多有智慧;一切人常行菩薩之道,勤修六度而到達彼岸。』
『常見到十方無量的佛,安處在寶王樹下;坐在微妙琉璃的師子座上,恆常得以親近承事、聽其轉動法輪。』
消業隨喜,禮讚迴向
『若在過去以及現在,於輪迴三有之中所造的種種業,能招感可厭的不善之趣的,願能消滅,永遠沒有殘餘。』
『一切眾生在三有的大海之中,被生死的羅網堅牢地繫縛;願以智慧之劍為他們斷除,使他們離苦,迅速證得菩提之處。』
『眾生在這贍部洲內,或者在其他方的世界之中,所作的種種殊勝的福因,我如今全都生起隨喜。』
『以這隨喜的福德之事,以及身、語、意所造的眾善;願這殊勝之業常常增長,迅速證得無上的大菩提。』
『所有禮讚佛功德的,深心清淨、沒有瑕穢;以此迴向發願,福德無邊,當能超越六十劫惡趣之罪。』
『若有男子及女人,婆羅門等種種殊勝的族類,合掌一心讚歎佛的,就能世世常憶起宿世的事。』
『諸根清淨、身相圓滿,殊勝的功德都得成就;願在未來所生之處,常得人、天共同瞻仰。』
『不是只在一佛、十佛之處修習諸善根,如今才得以聽聞;而是在百千佛之處種下善根,方才得以聽聞這懺悔之法。』
世尊讚妙幢,宿習因緣
那時,世尊聽了這番話之後,讚歎妙幢菩薩說:「善哉!善哉!善男子!正如你夢中所見,金鼓發出音聲,讚歎如來真實的功德,並宣說懺悔之法;若有聽聞的人,獲得的福報極多,廣泛地利益有情,滅除罪障。你如今應當知道:這樣的殊勝之業,都是你過去讚歎發願、宿世修習的因緣,以及由於諸佛威神之力的加被護持;這其中的因緣,我當為你解說。」那時,諸位大眾聽了這法之後,全都歡喜,信受奉行。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle two, “The Dream of the Golden Drum and Repentance,” Chapter 4. This vernacular rendering follows the source sentence by sentence, transmitting without adding.
Wonderful Banner Dreams of the Golden Drum and Goes to Vulture Peak to Recount What He Heard
At that time, after the bodhisattva Wonderful Banner personally heard the wondrous Dharma before the Buddha, he leapt with joy, contemplated it single-mindedly, and returned to his dwelling. During the night, he dreamed of a great golden drum whose brilliant light shone like the disk of the sun. Within this light, he saw immeasurable buddhas of the ten directions seated on lapis-lazuli thrones beneath jeweled trees, surrounded by immeasurable hundreds of thousands in great assemblies to whom they taught the Dharma. He also saw a brahmin striking the golden drum with a mallet. It produced a great sound, and within that sound a wondrous gāthā explaining the practice of repentance was proclaimed. After Wonderful Banner heard it, he remembered and retained it all, remaining collected upon it. At daybreak, surrounded by immeasurable hundreds of thousands, he took many offerings, left Rājagṛha, and went to Vulture Peak, where he approached the World-Honored One. Having bowed at the Buddha’s feet, arranged incense and flowers, circumambulated him three times to the right, and withdrawn to sit at one side, he respectfully joined his palms, gazed up at the honored countenance, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, in a dream I saw a brahmin holding a mallet in his hand and striking a wondrous golden drum. It produced a great sound, and within that sound a wondrous gāthā explaining the practice of repentance was proclaimed. I remember and retain it all. I pray that the World-Honored One, moved by great compassion, will listen as I recite it.” Thereupon, before the Buddha, he spoke these verses:
“During the night just past, I dreamed of a great golden drum. Its form was exceedingly beautiful, and golden light spread all around it.”
“That light was like the blazing disk of the sun, shining everywhere. It filled the worlds of the ten directions, and within it all the buddhas could be seen.”
“Beneath jeweled trees, the buddhas each sat upon a lapis-lazuli throne. Immeasurable hundreds of thousands respectfully surrounded them.”
“A brahmin struck the golden drum with a mallet, and within its sound proclaimed this wondrous gāthā.”
The Drum of Golden Light Sends Forth a Wondrous Sound, Extinguishing Offenses and Relieving Suffering
“The drum of Golden Light sends forth a wondrous sound that pervades the trichiliocosm. It extinguishes the gravest offenses of the three evil destinies and all the ordeals of suffering among humans.”
“Through the awesome power of this golden drum’s sound, every afflictive obstruction is forever extinguished. It severs every fear and brings security, like the sovereign Honored Sage.”
“In the great ocean of birth and death, the Buddha accumulated practices and cultivated until he accomplished omniscience. He enables sentient beings to complete the factors of awakening and ultimately enter the ocean of virtues.”
“Through the wondrous sound sent forth by this golden drum, all who hear it attain a Brahmā-like voice, realize the fruit of unsurpassed awakening, and constantly turn the pure and wondrous wheel of Dharma.”
“They abide for inconceivable eons and teach the Dharma according to beings’ capacities, benefiting every living being. They sever the current of afflictions and suffering, extinguishing greed, anger, delusion, and the rest.”
“If sentient beings dwell in evil destinies, with fierce flames of great fire burning all around their bodies, hearing this wondrous drumbeat enables them to leave suffering and take refuge in the Buddha.”
“They all attain knowledge of past lives and can remember hundreds of thousands of former births. They recollect the Honored Sage with right mindfulness and come to hear the Tathāgata’s profound teaching.”
“Through hearing the golden drum’s excellent, wondrous sound, they constantly draw near to the buddhas. They can abandon every unwholesome deed and cultivate only pure and wholesome qualities.”
“Among all classes of sentient beings, gods and humans alike, those who pray with profound and utmost sincerity hear the golden drum’s wondrous sound and have every wish fulfilled.”
“Sentient beings who have fallen into the Uninterrupted Hell are burned in suffering by fierce, blazing fire. With no refuge or protection, they wander in saṃsāra; hearing the drum enables their suffering to be extinguished.”
“Whatever suffering is now endured among humans, gods, hungry ghosts, or animals, those who hear the golden drum’s wondrous resonance are released from suffering and attain liberation.”
Homage to the Supreme Ones of the Ten Directions, Who Become the Great Refuge
“To the Supreme Ones among Two-Footed Beings, ever abiding in the worlds of the ten directions: with minds of great compassion, please pity and remember me.”
“Sentient beings have no refuge and no one to protect them. For all beings such as these, please become their great refuge.”
Before the Ten-Powered Ones, I Sincerely Disclose and Repent of Every Offense
“For the offenses I committed before, all those extremely grave unwholesome deeds, now before the Ten-Powered Ones I repent of them all with utmost sincerity.”
“I did not believe in the buddhas or honor elders and parents. I did not strive to cultivate wholesome qualities and constantly committed unwholesome deeds.”
“At times I relied arrogantly on rank and honor, lineage, wealth, and position. In the prime of life, I indulged in heedlessness and constantly committed unwholesome deeds.”
“My mind constantly gave rise to wrong thoughts, and my mouth uttered harmful words. I did not see my own faults and offenses and constantly committed unwholesome deeds.”
“I constantly acted as a fool. The darkness of ignorance covered my mind, and I followed unwholesome friends, constantly committing unwholesome deeds.”
“At times through play and amusement, at times by harboring worry and distress, entangled by greed and anger, I committed unwholesome deeds.”
“Drawing near to unwholesome people, moved by stinginess and jealousy, poor and practicing flattery and deceit, I committed unwholesome deeds.”
“Although I did not delight in such many faults, because I was afraid and had no freedom to act for myself, I committed unwholesome deeds.”
“At times because my mind was agitated, at times through anger and resentment, and when afflicted by hunger and thirst, I committed unwholesome deeds.”
“Because of food and clothing, through craving for women, burned by the fire of affliction, I committed unwholesome deeds.”
“Toward the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha I did not give rise to a respectful mind. For the many offenses committed in this way, I now repent of them all.”
“Toward solitary realizers and bodhisattvas, I likewise had no respectful mind. For the many offenses committed in this way, I now repent of them all.”
“Through not-knowing, I maligned the True Dharma and was unfilial toward my parents. For the many offenses committed in this way, I now repent of them all.”
“Through folly and arrogance and through the power of greed and anger, I committed the many offenses of this kind. I now repent of them all.”
Making Offerings and Vows, I Teach Golden Light to Extinguish Unwholesome Deeds
“Throughout the worlds of the ten directions, I make offerings to countless buddhas. I vow to rescue sentient beings and free them from every suffering and ordeal.”
“May every sentient being be enabled to abide on the ten grounds. When merit and wisdom are complete, may they attain buddhahood and guide the deluded multitude.”
“For the sake of sentient beings, I practice austerities for hundreds of thousands of eons. With the power of great wisdom, may I enable them all to leave the ocean of suffering.”
“For all conscious beings, I proclaim this profound scripture—the supremely excellent Golden Light, which can extinguish every unwholesome deed.”
“If, for hundreds of thousands of eons, a person has committed extremely grave offenses, but for even a moment can disclose and repent of them, all those evils are extinguished.”
“In dependence on this Golden Light, one practices repentance in this way. Through it, every karma of suffering can swiftly be exhausted.”
“Hundreds of thousands of excellent concentrations, inconceivable dhāraṇīs, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, and the eight branches of the path—may I cultivate them without ever tiring.”
“I will reach the ten grounds, the place complete with precious treasures, perfect the Buddha’s virtues, and ferry beings across the current of birth and death.”
“May I become complete in the ocean of the buddhas, their profound treasury of virtues, and their wondrous, inconceivable wisdom.”
May the Buddhas of the Ten Directions Compassionately Accept My Repentance and Guard the Future
“I pray that the buddhas of the ten directions will observe, protect, and remember me and, with minds of great compassion, mercifully accept my repentance.”
“For all the unwholesome deeds I committed through many eons, through which suffering and distress arose, please take pity and cause them to be extinguished.”
“Because I have committed unwholesome deeds, my mind constantly gives rise to worry and fear. In the four modes of conduct—walking, standing, sitting, and lying down—I have never felt joy.”
“The buddhas possess great compassion and can remove sentient beings’ fears. Please accept my repentance and enable me to leave worry and suffering.”
“I have the afflictive obstruction, as well as the karma of retribution. With the pure water of great compassion, please wash them clean.”
“All the offenses I committed in the past and the unwholesome deeds I commit now, I disclose with utmost sincerity, praying that every one may be removed.”
“I will guard against future unwholesome deeds and prevent them from arising. If I should transgress, I will never dare conceal it.”
The Three Actions Produce the Ten Unwholesome Actions; I Now Repent of Them All
“Bodily action has three forms, verbal action four, and mental action another three. They bind sentient beings and have continued constantly since beginningless time.”
“Through these three modes of body, speech, and mind, the ten unwholesome actions are performed. For these many offenses, I now repent of them all.”
“For the unwholesome deeds I committed, I must personally undergo their painful retribution. Now before the buddhas, I repent of them all with utmost sincerity.”
For Every Wholesome Deed, I Now Rejoice
“In this Jambudvīpa and in worlds of other directions, for every wholesome deed there is, I now rejoice.”
“May I leave the ten unwholesome actions and practice the path of the ten wholesome actions, abide on the ten grounds, and constantly see the buddhas of the ten directions.”
“For the deeds of merit and wisdom I cultivate through body, speech, and mind, I dedicate these roots of goodness to swift attainment of unsurpassed wisdom.”
Before the Ten-Powered Ones, I Disclose the Many Difficult Conditions of Suffering
“Now personally before the Ten-Powered Ones, I disclose the many difficult conditions of suffering: the difficulty of being a foolish ordinary being deluded within the three existences, and the difficulty of constantly committing extremely grave unwholesome deeds.”
“The difficulty of accumulating craving and wrong attachment through grasping what I call mine; the difficulty of constantly giving rise to craving and revolving in birth and death; the difficulty of clinging to this world; and all the difficulties of a fool’s afflictions.”
“The difficulty of a deranged mind, scattered, agitated, and inverted; the difficulty of drawing near to harmful friends; the difficulty of greed and defilement in birth and death; and the difficulty of committing offenses through anger, delusion, darkness, and dullness.”
“The difficulty of birth in the eight adverse conditions without leisure, and the difficulty of never having accumulated virtue—for all these boundless offenses and unwholesome deeds, I now repent before the Supreme One.”
I Bow to the Omniscient Ones and Praise the Ocean of the Buddha’s Virtues
“I now take refuge in the Sugatas and bow to the unsurpassed Honored Ones whose virtues are an ocean. Like a great golden mountain illuminating the ten directions, please mercifully embrace me with compassion.”
“Your bodily color is golden light, pure and stainless; your eyes are like pure, dark-blue lapis lazuli. Honored One of auspicious majesty and renowned name, the wisdom-sun of your great compassion removes the darkness of beings.”
“The radiance of the Buddha-sun constantly shines everywhere, well purified, stainless, and free from every dust. The Sage-moon shines with perfect coolness and removes the heat of sentient beings’ afflictions.”
“The thirty-two marks adorn the whole body, and the eighty excellent characteristics are complete. Your merit is inconceivable and without equal, like sunlight streaming forth to illuminate the world.”
“Your form is pure and stainless like lapis lazuli, like the full moon in empty space. A wondrous net of crystal reflects your golden body, adorned with many kinds of light.”
“Within the torrent of suffering in birth and death, beings are swept away by the waters of aging, illness, worry, and sorrow. This ocean of suffering is hard to bear; the Buddha-sun extends its light and dries it up forever.”
“I now bow my head to the Omniscient One, the rare Honored One of the trichiliocosm, whose radiant purple-gold body is adorned by every wondrous mark and excellent characteristic.”
“The quantity of ocean water is hard to know, the dust motes of the earth cannot be counted, Mount Sumeru cannot be weighed, and empty space has no boundary.”
“The virtues of the buddhas are the same. No sentient being can know them; even contemplating them carefully for immeasurable eons, no one can reach the far shore of that ocean of virtues.”
“Even if all the mountains of this great earth were broken into dust and their particles counted, even if the drops of the ocean touched by a hair-tip could be measured, no one could count the Buddha’s virtues.”
“All sentient beings together praise the World-Honored One’s name and virtues, his pure marks and excellent characteristics and wondrous adornments. They cannot be measured or their limits known.”
“Through all my many wholesome deeds, may I swiftly become an unsurpassed Honored One, teach the True Dharma extensively for the benefit of living beings, and free them all from every suffering.”
“May I subdue Māra’s mighty armies and turn the unsurpassed wheel of the True Dharma. May I abide for inconceivable eons and satisfy sentient beings with the ambrosial taste of Dharma.”
“Like the Supreme Ones of the past, may I perfect the six perfections, extinguish greed, anger, and delusion, subdue the afflictions, and remove every suffering.”
May I Attain Knowledge of Past Lives; May All Sentient Beings Leave Suffering and Find Happiness
“May I always attain knowledge of past lives and remember hundreds of thousands of former births. May I always recollect the Honored Sage and come to hear the buddhas’ profound Dharma.”
“Through all these wholesome deeds, may I serve boundlessly many Supreme Ones, leave every unwholesome cause far behind, and constantly cultivate the true, wondrous Dharma.”
“May every sentient being in every world be freed from suffering and attain peace and happiness. For all whose faculties are incomplete, may their bodily form become complete.”
“If sentient beings encounter the suffering of illness, their bodies emaciated and without support, may all their illness and suffering be removed and their faculties, complexion, and strength become complete.”
“If people violate the king’s law and face execution, oppressed by many sufferings and overcome by distress, then, when they undergo this extreme suffering, they have no refuge and no one to protect them.”
“If they suffer beatings, blows, cangues, and fetters, the many implements of torment cutting their bodies, during immeasurable hundreds of thousands of moments of distress their bodies and minds are oppressed without an instant of ease.”
“May they all be freed from bondage and the pain of beatings and blows. May those about to be executed have their lives preserved, and may all their sufferings be forever exhausted.”
“If sentient beings are oppressed by hunger and thirst, may they obtain every excellent flavor. May the blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, and the speechless speak.”
“May poor sentient beings obtain treasuries, their storehouses overflowing without lack. May they all experience supreme, wondrous happiness, and may not a single sentient being undergo distress.”
“May all humans and gods be pleasing to behold, their bearing gentle, elegant, upright, and dignified. May they all experience immeasurable happiness in this life, abundant in enjoyments and complete in merit.”
“Whenever sentient beings think of music, may many wondrous sounds appear before them. Whenever they think of water, may a cool pool appear, with golden lotuses floating upon it.”
“Whatever sentient beings think of—food, clothing, beds and bedding, gold, silver, precious jewels, wondrous lapis lazuli, necklaces and ornaments—may all be complete.”
“May sentient beings never hear harmful sounds or see conflict. May every countenance they receive be upright and dignified, and may they cherish one another with loving hearts.”
“May every pleasurable requisite that sustains life in the world be fulfilled whenever they think of it. May they never be stingy with the precious wealth they obtain, but distribute it as gifts to sentient beings.”
“May incense for burning, powdered incense, ointments, and wondrous flowers of many colors fall from the trees three times each day, bringing joy as they are used according to each being’s wish.”
“May sentient beings everywhere make offerings to all the Supreme Ones of the ten directions, to the pure and wondrous Dharma gates of the three vehicles, and to the assemblies of bodhisattvas, solitary realizers, and śrāvakas.”
“May they never dwell in a lowly station or fall among the eight difficult conditions without leisure. May they be born as honored human beings with leisure for practice and constantly draw near to and serve the buddhas of the ten directions.”
“May they always be born in wealthy and noble families, their treasure houses and storehouses full. May their appearance and renown be without equal, and their lives extend through eons.”
“May all women be transformed into men, courageous, strong, intelligent, and rich in wisdom. May all constantly practice the bodhisattva path and diligently cultivate the six perfections to reach the farther shore.”
“May they constantly see immeasurable buddhas of the ten directions seated beneath royal jeweled trees upon wondrous lapis-lazuli lion thrones, and constantly draw near, serve them, and hear them turn the wheel of Dharma.”
Extinguishing Karma, Rejoicing, Praising, and Dedicating
“Whatever karma was committed in past or present while revolving through the three existences, if it can bring about a repellent unwholesome destiny, may it be extinguished forever without remainder.”
“All sentient beings in the ocean of existence are firmly bound by the nets and snares of birth and death. With the sword of wisdom, may I sever them, free beings from suffering, and bring them swiftly to the place of awakening.”
“For every excellent cause of merit made by sentient beings in this Jambudvīpa or in worlds of other directions, I now rejoice.”
“Through the merit of this rejoicing and every wholesome deed performed by body, speech, and mind, may this excellent karma constantly increase and swiftly realize unsurpassed, great awakening.”
“Through all the praises offered to the Buddha’s virtues with a profound mind, pure and undefiled, and through the boundless merit of dedication and vows, may one transcend the offenses of sixty eons that lead to evil destinies.”
“If men or women, brahmins or members of other excellent lineages, join their palms and praise the Buddha single-mindedly, life after life they will constantly remember former existences.”
“Their faculties will be purified, their bodies complete, and every excellent virtue accomplished. Wherever they are born in the future, may humans and gods constantly look up to them.”
“It is not by cultivating roots of goodness before only one or ten buddhas that one now comes to hear this. Only after planting roots of goodness before hundreds of thousands of buddhas can one hear this practice of repentance.”
The World-Honored One Praises Wonderful Banner and Reveals Causes and Conditions from Past Cultivation
At that time, after hearing these words, the World-Honored One praised the bodhisattva Wonderful Banner: “Excellent! Excellent, good man! Just as you saw in your dream, the golden drum sent forth a sound that praised the Tathāgata’s true virtues and proclaimed the practice of repentance. Those who hear it obtain immense merit, benefit sentient beings extensively, and extinguish the obstructions of offense. You should now know that this excellent deed is entirely due to the causes and conditions of your praises and vows cultivated in the past, as well as the empowering protection of the buddhas. I will explain these causes and conditions to you.” When the great assembly heard this Dharma, they all rejoiced, faithfully received it, and practiced it.
滅業障品Chapter 5: Extinguishing Karmic Obstructions
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷三〈滅業障品第五〉。白話依原文逐句今譯,述而不作。
世尊放光照五濁:地獄餓鬼傍生皆蒙安樂
那時,世尊安住於正分別之中,入於甚深微妙的靜慮,從身上的毛孔放出大光明,有無量百千種種諸般色彩,一切諸佛的剎土都顯現在這光明之中,十方恒河沙數的較量譬喻都不能及。五濁惡世被這光明所照耀。這些眾生,作了十惡之業、五無間之罪、誹謗三寶、不孝敬尊親、輕慢師長與婆羅門眾,本應墮入地獄、餓鬼、傍生之中的,都各自蒙受這光明照到自己所住的處所。這些有情見到這光明之後,因為光明之力的緣故,都得到安樂,容貌端正姝妙,色相具足,福德智慧莊嚴,得以見到諸佛。這時帝釋以及一切天眾,還有恒河女神並諸大眾,蒙受這希有的光明,都來到佛的住所,向右繞佛三圈,退坐在一旁。
帝釋請問:業障罪云何懺悔除滅
那時,天帝釋仗著佛的威神之力,隨即從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌向佛,稟白佛說:「世尊!善男子、善女人若願求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,修行大乘,攝受一切邪見顛倒的有情,那麼對於他從前所造作的業障罪業,要怎樣懺悔,才能得以除滅呢?」
佛讚勸修·晝夜六時懺法:發露懺悔諸罪
佛告訴天帝釋說:「善哉!善哉!善男子!你如今這樣修行,是想要為無量無邊的眾生,使他們得到清淨、解脫、安樂,哀愍世間,福利一切。若有眾生由於業障的緣故造下諸罪,就應當策勵自己,在晝夜六時之中,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌恭敬,一心專念,口中自己這樣說:『我歸命頂禮現在十方一切諸佛——那些已經證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的世尊,他們轉動微妙的法輪,執持能照世間的法輪,降下廣大的法雨,敲擊廣大的法鼓,吹起廣大的法螺,建立廣大的法幢,秉持廣大的法炬。為了利益、安樂諸眾生的緣故,常常行法布施,誘導引進群迷的眾生,使他們得到大果,證得常樂。對這樣的諸佛世尊,我以身、語、意稽首歸誠,至心禮敬。那些世尊,以真實的智慧,以真實的慧眼,以真實的證明,以真實的平等,全都了知、全都照見一切眾生善惡的業行。
我從無始的生死以來,隨著惡業流轉,與諸眾生共同造作業障之罪,被貪、瞋、癡所纏縛。在還沒有認識佛的時候,還沒有認識法的時候,還沒有認識僧的時候,還不辨善惡的時候,由身、語、意造下無間之罪:起惡心而出佛身之血,誹謗正法,破壞和合之僧,殺害阿羅漢,殺害父母;以身業的三種、語業的四種、意業的三種行為,造作十種惡業——自己作,教別人作,見別人作而隨喜。對於諸善人,橫加毀謗;用斗、秤欺騙誑惑,以假充真;把不淨的飲食施給一切人;在六道之中所有的父母,更相惱害。或者偷盜佛塔之物、四方僧眾之物、現前僧眾之物,隨意擅自取用;對世尊的法律不樂於奉行,對師長的教示不肯隨順。見到修行聲聞、獨覺、大乘的行者,喜歡加以罵辱,使諸修行人心生悔惱。見到有勝過自己的,便懷嫉妒;對法施、財施常生慳惜;被無明所覆蓋,邪見迷惑其心,不修善因,令惡增長;在諸佛之處而起誹謗,把正法說成非法,把非法說成正法。像這樣種種的罪,佛以真實的智慧、真實的慧眼、真實的證明、真實的平等,全都了知、全都照見。我如今歸命,在諸佛之前,全都發露,不敢覆藏;還沒有作的罪不再去作,已經作的罪如今全都懺悔。
我所作的業障,本應墮入惡道——地獄、傍生、餓鬼之中,阿蘇羅眾以及八難之處——但願我這一生所有的業障都得以消滅,所有的惡報未來不再領受。也如同過去諸大菩薩修菩提行時,把所有的業障全都懺悔了一樣,我的業障如今也懺悔,全都發露,不敢覆藏,已作之罪願得除滅,未來之惡更不敢造。也如同未來諸大菩薩修菩提行時,把所有的業障全都懺悔一樣,我的業障如今也懺悔,全都發露,不敢覆藏,已作之罪願得除滅,未來之惡更不敢造。也如同現在十方世界諸大菩薩修菩提行時,把所有的業障全都懺悔了一樣,我的業障如今也懺悔,全都發露,不敢覆藏,已作之罪願得除滅,未來之惡更不敢造。』
罪不可覆藏·如救頭燃:隨所願生處皆應懺悔滅障
「善男子!由於這個緣故,若有人造了罪,即使在一剎那之間,也不得覆藏,何況經過一日一夜、乃至更長的時間呢。若有人犯了罪而想要求得清淨,心中懷著慚愧羞恥,深信未來必定有惡報,生起大恐怖,就應當這樣懺悔。就像有人被火燒著了頭、燒著了衣,趕緊去救、讓火迅速熄滅,火若還沒有熄滅,心就不得安寧;若有人犯了罪也是這樣,就應當立即懺悔,讓罪迅速除滅。若有人願意生在富樂之家、財寶豐饒,又想要發心修習大乘,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。想要生在豪貴的婆羅門種姓、剎帝利之家,以及作七寶具足的轉輪聖王,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。
「善男子!若有人想要生到四天王眾天、三十三天、夜摩天、覩史多天、樂變化天、他化自在天,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。若想要生到梵眾天、梵輔天、大梵天、少光天、無量光天、極光淨天、少淨天、無量淨天、遍淨天、無雲天、福生天、廣果天、無煩天、無熱天、善現天、善見天、色究竟天,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。若想要求得預流果、一來果、不還果、阿羅漢果,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。若想要願求三明六通、聲聞與獨覺的自在菩提,乃至到達究竟之地,求一切智智、淨智、不可思議智、不動智、三藐三菩提正遍智的人,也應當懺悔,滅除業障。
一切法空·從因緣生:無我人眾生壽者
「為什麼呢?善男子!一切諸法都是從因緣而生的,正如如來所說:以不同的相而生,以不同的相而滅,因為因緣各異的緣故。這樣,過去的諸法都已經滅盡,所有的業障不再有殘餘,這些行法過去未曾現生而如今得以現生,未來的業障便更不再生起。為什麼呢?善男子!一切法都是空的,正如如來所說:沒有我、沒有人、沒有眾生、沒有壽者,也沒有生滅,也沒有行法。善男子!一切諸法都依止於根本,也是不可言說的。為什麼呢?因為超過了一切相的緣故。若有善男子、善女人這樣悟入微妙的真理,生起信敬之心,這就叫作『沒有眾生而有其根本』;由於這個義理的緣故,說懺悔能滅除業障。
四法能除業障·世尊說頌
「善男子!若有人成就四種法,就能除滅業障,永遠得到清淨。哪四種呢?第一、不生起邪心,正念得以成就;第二、對甚深的義理不生誹謗;第三、對初發心修行的菩薩生起一切智之心;第四、對諸眾生生起無量的慈心。這就是四種法。」
那時世尊便說頌道:
『專心守護身、語、意三業,不誹謗甚深之法;生起一切智之想,以慈心清淨業障。』
四業障難滅與四種對治
「善男子!有四種業障,難以滅除。哪四種呢?第一、對菩薩的律儀犯了極重的惡;第二、對大乘經典心生誹謗;第三、對自己的善根不能增長;第四、貪著三有,沒有出離之心。另外還有四種對治業障的方法。哪四種呢?第一、對十方世界一切如來,至心親近,說出自己所有的罪;第二、為一切眾生勸請諸佛演說甚深微妙之法;第三、隨喜一切眾生所有的功德;第四、把所有一切的功德善根,全都迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」
隨喜功德:晝夜六時深生隨喜·勝於供養
那時,天帝釋稟白佛說:「世尊!世間所有的男子、女人,對於大乘之行,有能修行的,也有不修行的,怎樣才能得以隨喜一切眾生的功德善根呢?」
佛說:「善男子!若有眾生雖然對大乘還不能修習,然而在晝夜六時之中,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌恭敬,一心專念,作隨喜的時候,就能得到無量的福。他應當這樣說:『十方世界一切眾生,現在修行布施、持戒、修心、修慧,我如今全都深深地生起隨喜。』由於作這樣隨喜之福的緣故,必當獲得尊重、殊勝、無上、無等、最微妙的果報。像這樣,過去、未來一切眾生所有的善根,也全都隨喜。又對於現在初發心修行的菩薩發菩提心所有的功德,以及經過百大劫修菩薩行、有大功德而獲得無生法忍、乃至到達不退轉位、一生補處——像這樣一切功德的積聚,全都至心隨喜讚歎。對過去、未來一切菩薩所有的功德,隨喜讚歎也是這樣。又對於現在十方世界一切諸佛、應供、正遍知證得妙菩提,為了度化無邊諸眾生的緣故,轉動無上法輪,行無礙的法施,敲擊法鼓,吹起法螺,建立法幢,降下法雨,哀愍勸化一切眾生,使他們全都信受,都蒙受法施,全都得到充足無盡的安樂。又還有所有菩薩、聲聞、獨覺所積集的功德善根,若有眾生還沒有具足這些功德的,都使他們具足——我對這一切都隨喜。像這樣,過去、未來諸佛、菩薩、聲聞、獨覺所有的功德,也都至心隨喜讚歎。善男子!這樣的隨喜,當得無量的功德之聚。假使如恒河沙數的三千大千世界所有的眾生,都斷盡煩惱,成就阿羅漢;若有善男子、善女人盡其一生的壽命,常常以上妙的衣服、飲食、臥具、醫藥來供養這些阿羅漢——這樣的功德,還比不上前面所說隨喜功德的千分之一。為什麼呢?因為供養的功德有數目、有限量,不能含攝一切諸功德;而隨喜的功德無量無數,能夠含攝三世一切的功德。所以,若有人想要增長殊勝的善根,就應當修習這樣的隨喜功德。若有女人,願意轉女身而成為男子,也應當修習隨喜功德,必定能得以隨心所願,現生成為男子。」
勸請功德·法施五勝利:法身常住
那時,天帝釋稟白佛說:「世尊!我已經知道隨喜的功德了,至於勸請的功德,唯願世尊為我們宣說,好讓未來一切菩薩將來能轉法輪、現在的菩薩得以正確修行的緣故。」
佛告訴帝釋說:「若有善男子、善女人願求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,就應當修行聲聞、獨覺、大乘之道。這人應當在晝夜六時之中,如前面所說的威儀,一心專念,這樣說:『我如今歸依十方一切諸佛世尊——那些已經證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提、卻還沒有轉無上法輪、想要捨去報身而入涅槃的世尊,我都至誠頂禮,勸請他們轉動大法輪,降下大法雨,燃起大法燈,照明義理旨趣,施予無礙之法,不要般涅槃,長久住於世間,度脫、安樂一切眾生,如前面所說乃至得到無盡的安樂。我如今以這勸請的功德,迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;如同過去、未來、現在諸大菩薩把勸請功德迴向菩提一樣,我也這樣把勸請功德迴向無上正等菩提。』善男子!假使有人以充滿三千大千世界的七寶供養如來;若另有人勸請如來轉大法輪,所得的功德,福報勝過前者。為什麼呢?因為前者是財施,這是法施。善男子!姑且擱下三千大千世界的七寶布施不說,若有人以充滿恒河沙數大千世界的七寶供養一切諸佛,勸請的功德也勝過他,因為法施有五種殊勝的利益。哪五種呢?第一、法施能同時利益自己與他人,財施卻不能如此;第二、法施能使眾生出離三界,財施之福出不了欲界;第三、法施能清淨法身,財施只能增長色身;第四、法施沒有窮盡,財施終有窮盡;第五、法施能斷除無明,財施只能降伏貪愛。所以,善男子!勸請的功德無量無邊,難以譬喻。就像我從前行菩薩道時,勸請諸佛轉大法輪,由那善根的緣故,所以今日一切帝釋、諸梵王等,都來勸請我轉大法輪。善男子!請轉法輪,是為了度脫、安樂諸眾生的緣故。我在往昔修菩提行時,勸請如來長久住世、不要般涅槃;依這善根,我得到十力、四無所畏、四無礙辯、大慈大悲,證得無數不共之法;我雖將入於無餘涅槃,我的正法卻長久住於世間。我的法身清淨無比,有種種妙相、無量智慧、無量自在、無量功德,難以思議,一切眾生都蒙受利益,百千萬劫也說不能盡。法身含攝統藏一切諸法,一切諸法卻不能含攝法身。法身常住,卻不墮入常見;雖然也說斷滅,卻也不是斷見。它能破除眾生種種的異見,能生起眾生種種的真見,能解開一切眾生的繫縛,而實無繫縛可解;能栽植眾生諸善的根本,還沒有成熟的使它成熟,已經成熟的使它解脫。它無造作、無動搖,遠離喧鬧,寂靜無為,自在安樂,超越三世,又能示現三世;超出聲聞、獨覺的境界,是諸大菩薩所修行的,一切如來的體性沒有差異——這些都是由於勸請功德善根之力的緣故,這樣的法身我如今已經證得。所以若有人想要證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,在諸經之中哪怕只是一句一頌為他人解說,功德善根尚且無有限量,何況勸請如來轉大法輪、長久住世、不要般涅槃呢。」
迴向一切智智·二十一佛名
這時天帝釋又稟白佛說:「世尊!若善男子、善女人為了求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故,修習三乘之道所有的善根,怎樣迴向一切智智呢?」
佛告訴天帝說:「善男子!若有眾生想要求菩提,修習三乘之道,願把所有善根迴向的,應當在晝夜六時之中,慇重至心這樣說:『我從無始的生死以來,在三寶之處修行成就的所有善根,乃至施給畜生一團的食物,或者用善言調解諍訟,或者受持三歸依以及諸學處,或者又懺悔、勸請、隨喜所得的一切善根——我如今作意把它們全都攝取起來,迴施給一切眾生,沒有後悔慳吝之心。這些都是解脫分善根所含攝的,如同佛世尊之所知見,不可稱量、無礙清淨;這樣所有的功德善根,全都迴施給一切眾生,既不住著於相,也不捨棄於相。我也把這樣的功德善根,全都迴施給一切眾生,願他們都獲得如意之手,向空中一揮便湧出珍寶,滿足眾生的心願,富樂無盡,智慧無窮,微妙之法與辯才全都無有滯礙,與諸眾生一同證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,得一切智。由這善根更出生無量的善法,也都迴向無上菩提。又如同過去諸大菩薩修行之時的功德善根,全都迴向一切種智一樣,現在、未來也是這樣。而我所有的功德善根,也都迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;這些善根,願與一切眾生一同成就正覺。如同其餘諸佛坐在道場菩提樹下,不可思議、無礙清淨,安住於無盡法藏陀羅尼、首楞嚴定,破除魔波旬無量的兵眾,應當見到、覺知、應當通達的一切,都在一剎那之中全都照了,在後夜之中獲得甘露之法,證得甘露之義——我與眾生都願一同證得這樣的妙覺。就像無量壽佛、勝光佛、妙光佛、阿閦佛、功德善光佛、師子光明佛、百光明佛、網光明佛、寶相佛、寶焰佛、焰明佛、焰盛光明佛、吉祥上王佛、微妙聲佛、妙莊嚴佛、法幢佛、上勝身佛、可愛色身佛、光明遍照佛、梵淨王佛、上性佛,像這樣的諸位如來、應供、正遍知,在過去、未來以及現在示現應化、證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,轉無上法輪為度眾生——我也要像這樣。』其餘的都如上面所說那樣廣為宣說。
受持滅業障品·法施最勝·勸請不可為比
「善男子!若有淨信的男子、女人,對這部《金光明最勝王經》的〈滅業障品〉受持讀誦,憶念不忘,為他人廣為宣說,就能得到無量無邊的大功德之聚。譬如三千大千世界所有的眾生,一時之間都成就了人身,得到人身之後,又成就了獨覺之道;若有善男子、善女人盡其一生的壽命,恭敬尊重,以衣服、飲食、臥具、醫藥四事供養每一位獨覺,各施捨如須彌山那麼多的七寶;這些獨覺入涅槃之後,又都用珍寶為他們建塔供養,塔高廣達十二瑜繕那,用種種花香、寶幢、幡、蓋常常供養。善男子!你認為怎樣?這人所獲得的功德多不多呢?」
天帝釋說:「很多,世尊!」
「善男子!若另有人對這部《金光明》微妙經典、眾經之王的〈滅業障品〉受持讀誦,憶念不忘,為他人廣為宣說,所獲得的功德,比起前面所說的供養功德,那供養功德百分不及其一,乃至百千萬億分、乃至用種種較量譬喻都不能及。為什麼呢?因為這善男子、善女人安住在正行之中,勸請十方一切諸佛轉無上法輪,都被諸佛歡喜讚歎。善男子!正如我所說,一切布施之中,法施最為殊勝。所以,善男子!在三寶之處設種種供養,不能與它相比。勸人受持三歸依,持守一切戒,沒有毀犯,身、語、意三業不空過,不能與它相比。對一切世界一切眾生,隨其力量、隨其能力、隨其所願所樂,在三乘之中勸他們發菩提心,不能與它相比。在三世之中一切世界,使所有眾生都得無礙、迅速成就無量功德,不能與它相比。使三世剎土一切眾生沒有障礙、證得三菩提,不能與它相比。勸三世剎土一切眾生迅速出離四惡道之苦,不能與它相比。勸三世剎土一切眾生除滅極重的惡業,不能與它相比。勸一切苦惱得以解脫,不能與它相比。使一切怖畏苦惱的逼迫都得以解脫,不能與它相比。在三世諸佛之前,勸一切眾生對所有的功德生起隨喜、發菩提之願,不能與它相比。勸人除去惡行、罵辱之業,願一切功德都得成就;在所生之處,勸請供養、尊重、讚歎一切三寶,勸請眾生清淨修習福行、圓滿成就菩提,不能與它相比。所以應當知道:勸請一切世界三世的三寶,勸請圓滿六波羅蜜,勸請轉於無上法輪,勸請住世經歷無量劫,演說無量甚深的妙法——這功德甚深,沒有能與它相比的。」
天眾散花受持·經王威神之力
那時,天帝釋以及恒河女神、無量的梵王、四大天眾從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌頂禮,稟白佛說:「世尊!我們都得以聽聞這部《金光明最勝王經》,如今全都受持讀誦通利,為他人廣為宣說,依這正法而住。為什麼呢?世尊!因為我們想要求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,隨順這義理的種種殊勝之相,如法而行的緣故。」那時梵王以及天帝釋等,在說法之處都用種種曼陀羅花散在佛的身上,三千大千世界的大地都大大震動,一切天鼓以及諸種音樂不敲自鳴,放出金色的光明,遍滿世界,發出微妙的音聲。這時天帝釋稟白佛說:「世尊!這些都是《金光明經》威神之力,慈悲普遍救護,作種種利益,種種增長菩薩的善根,滅除諸業障。」
本生:寶王大光照如來·福寶光明女授記
佛說:「正是這樣!正是這樣!正如你所說。為什麼呢?善男子!我回想往昔經過無量百千阿僧祇劫以前,有一位佛,名叫寶王大光照如來、應供、正遍知,出現於世間,住世達六百八十億劫。那時寶王大光照如來,為了度脫人、天、帝釋、梵天、沙門、婆羅門一切眾生、使他們得安樂的緣故,當他出現於世時,第一會說法就度化了百千億億萬的大眾,他們都證得阿羅漢果,諸漏已盡,三明六通自在無礙。在第二會,又度化了九十千億億萬的大眾,都證得阿羅漢果,諸漏已盡,三明六通自在無礙。在第三會,又度化了九十八千億億萬的大眾,都證得阿羅漢果,圓滿如上面所說。
「善男子!我在那時是女人之身,名叫福寶光明,在第三會親近世尊,受持讀誦這部《金光明經》,為他人廣為宣說,為了求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提的緣故。那時那位世尊為我授記:『這位福寶光明女,在未來世當得作佛,名號為釋迦牟尼如來、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。』我捨去女身之後,從此以來,超越了四惡道,生在人間天上,領受上妙的安樂,經歷八十四百千生作轉輪聖王,直到今日得成正覺,名聲普遍傳聞,遍滿世界。」這時會中大眾忽然都見到寶王大光照如來轉無上法輪,宣說微妙之法。
「善男子!離開這個索訶世界,向東方經過百千恒河沙數的佛土,有一個世界名叫寶莊嚴,那位寶王大光照如來如今正在那裡,還沒有般涅槃,宣說微妙之法,廣泛度化群生;你們所見到的,就是那位佛。
「善男子!若有善男子、善女人聽聞這寶王大光照如來的名號,就能在菩薩地得不退轉,直至大涅槃。若有女人聽聞這佛的名號,臨命終時,得見那位佛前來到她的處所;見到佛之後,畢竟不再受女身。
護國四福利·大臣四益·沙門四勝利
「善男子!這部《金光明》微妙經典有種種利益,種種增長菩薩的善根,滅除諸業障。善男子!若有苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦,無論在什麼地方為人講說這部《金光明》微妙經典,那個國土都獲得四種福利善根。哪四種呢?第一、國王沒有疾病,遠離種種災厄;第二、壽命長遠,沒有障礙;第三、沒有種種怨敵,軍隊勇健;第四、安穩豐樂,正法流通。為什麼呢?因為這樣的人王常常被帝釋、梵天、四天王以及藥叉之眾共同守護的緣故。」
那時,世尊告訴天眾說:「善男子!這件事真實嗎?」
這時無量的帝釋、梵天、四天王以及藥叉之眾,同時異口同聲地回答世尊說:「正是這樣!正是這樣!若有國土講宣讀誦這部微妙的經王,這些國主,我們四王常常前來擁護,與他同行同住;那國王若有一切災障以及諸怨敵,我們四王都使它們消滅,憂愁、疾病瘟疫也使它們除癒,增益他的壽命,感應吉祥的徵兆,使他所願稱心,恒常生起歡喜;我們也能使他國中所有的軍兵全都勇健。」
佛說:「善哉!善哉!善男子!正如你們所說,你們應當修行。為什麼呢?因為這些國主如法而行時,一切人民都隨著國王修習如法之行,你們也都因此蒙受氣色體力的殊勝利益,宮殿光明,眷屬強盛。」
這時帝釋、梵天等稟白佛說:「正是這樣,世尊!」
佛說:「若有講讀這部微妙經典流通的地方,那國中的大臣輔相有四種利益。哪四種呢?第一、彼此更加親睦,互相尊重愛念;第二、常被國王心中所愛重,也被沙門、婆羅門、大國小國所遵敬;第三、輕財重法,不貪求世間之利,美好的名聲普遍傳揚,為眾人所欽仰;第四、壽命延長,安穩快樂。這就是四種利益。若有國土宣說這部經,沙門、婆羅門得到四種殊勝的利益。哪四種呢?第一、衣服、飲食、臥具、醫藥沒有缺乏;第二、都能安心思惟讀誦;第三、依止山林,得安樂而住;第四、隨心所願,都得滿足。這就是四種殊勝的利益。若有國土宣說這部經,一切人民都得豐足安樂,沒有種種疾病瘟疫,商人往來多獲財寶貨物,具足殊勝之福。這就是種種的功德利益。」
助菩提法住世·流通付囑
那時,梵天、帝釋、四天王以及諸大眾稟白佛說:「世尊!這樣經典的甚深之義,若還存在,就應當知道如來三十七種助菩提之法住世還沒有滅;若這部經典滅盡的時候,正法也就滅了。」
佛說:「正是這樣!正是這樣!善男子!所以你們對這部《金光明經》,無論是一句、一頌、一品、一部,都應當一心地正讀誦、正聞持、正思惟、正修習,為諸眾生廣泛宣揚流布,使他們在漫漫長夜中得安樂,福利無邊。」
這時諸大眾聽佛說完之後,都蒙受殊勝的利益,歡喜地受持。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle three, “Extinguishing Karmic Obstructions,” Chapter 5. This vernacular rendering follows the original sentence by sentence, transmitting without invention.
The World-Honored One Illuminates the Five Degenerations: Beings in Hell, Hungry Ghosts, and Animals All Receive Happiness
At that time, the World-Honored One abided in right discernment and entered a profound, wondrous meditative absorption. From the pores of his body he emitted a great light of measureless hundreds of thousands of colors. All the buddha-lands appeared within that light, beyond the reach of comparison even by the sands of the Ganges in the ten directions. The light illuminated the evil world of the five degenerations. Sentient beings who had committed the ten unwholesome actions and the five heinous offenses, maligned the Three Jewels, failed to honor their esteemed relatives, or treated teachers, elders, and brahmins with contempt—and who therefore should have fallen into hell, the realm of hungry ghosts, or the animal course—each received the light in the place where they dwelt. When they saw it, its power brought them all happiness. They became beautiful and graceful, complete in form and appearance, adorned with merit and wisdom, and able to see the buddhas. Śakra, the entire assembly of devas, the goddess of the Ganges, and all the other assemblies received this rare light. They went to the Buddha, circumambulated him three times to the right, then withdrew and sat to one side.
Śakra Asks: How Are Offenses That Are Karmic Obstructions Repented of and Extinguished?
At that time, through the Buddha’s awe-inspiring power, Śakra, lord of the devas, rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, joined his palms toward the Buddha, and said: “World-Honored One, when good men and good women aspire to unsurpassed complete awakening, practice the Great Vehicle, and embrace all sentient beings caught in wrong views and inversions, how should they repent of the offenses that are karmic obstructions which they committed in the past, so that those offenses may be extinguished?”
The Buddha Praises the Request and Encourages Practice · Repentance Six Times by Day and Night: Openly Disclosing Every Offense
The Buddha told Śakra, lord of the devas: “Excellent! Excellent, good man! You practice in this way because you wish to bring purity, liberation, and happiness to measureless, boundless sentient beings, to have compassion for the world, and to benefit everyone. Sentient beings who have committed offenses because of karmic obstructions should urge themselves on. Six times by day and night, they should bare the right shoulder, place the right knee on the ground, reverently join palms, collect the mind in single-minded attention, and say aloud: ‘I take refuge in and bow before all the buddhas now present throughout the ten directions, those who have attained unsurpassed complete awakening. They turn the wondrous wheel of Dharma, hold aloft the illuminating wheel of Dharma, rain down the great Dharma rain, beat the great Dharma drum, blow the great Dharma conch, raise the great Dharma banner, and bear the great Dharma torch. To benefit sentient beings and bring them happiness, they constantly give the Dharma, guide the deluded forward, enable them to attain the great fruit, and lead them to realize permanence and bliss. Before all these buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, I bow and take refuge with body, speech, and mind and pay reverence with utmost sincerity. With true wisdom, the true eye, true realization, and true equality, those World-Honored Ones know and see completely every sentient being’s wholesome and unwholesome karma.
“‘Since beginningless time in birth and death, I have followed evil and revolved through existence. Bound by greed, anger, and delusion, I have committed offenses that are karmic obstructions together with other sentient beings. Before I knew the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, and before I understood good and evil, I committed heinous offenses through body, speech, and mind. With an evil intent I drew blood from a buddha’s body, maligned the True Dharma, split the harmonious Saṅgha, killed an arhat, and killed my parents. Through the three actions of body, four of speech, and three of mind, I committed the ten unwholesome actions: I performed them myself, taught others to perform them, and rejoiced when I saw them performed. I groundlessly slandered good people; cheated with measures and scales; passed the false off as genuine; gave impure food to others; and harmed the parents I encountered throughout the six courses. I stole property belonging to stūpas, to the Saṅgha of the four directions, or to the resident Saṅgha and used it as I pleased. I did not delight in following the World-Honored One’s discipline and would not obey the instruction of teachers and elders. When I saw practitioners of the śrāvaka, solitary-realizer, or Great Vehicle paths, I delighted in abusing and humiliating them and caused them regret and distress. When I saw someone surpassing me, I became jealous. I was constantly stingy with both Dharma-giving and material giving. Covered by ignorance and deluded by wrong views, I failed to cultivate wholesome causes and caused evil to increase. I maligned the buddhas, called Dharma non-Dharma, and called non-Dharma Dharma. With true wisdom, the true eye, true realization, and true equality, the buddhas know and see completely all offenses such as these. I now take refuge and disclose them all before the buddhas, not daring to conceal anything. Offenses I have not committed I will never commit; offenses already committed I now repent of completely.
“‘The karmic obstructions I committed should have caused me to fall into the evil courses—to hell, the animal realm, the realm of hungry ghosts, the asura hosts, and the places of the eight difficulties. I pray that all karmic obstructions of this present life may be extinguished and that I shall not undergo their evil retributions in the future. Just as great bodhisattvas of the past, while practicing the path of awakening, repented of all their karmic obstructions, I now repent of mine. I disclose them all and do not dare conceal them. May offenses already committed be removed, and may I never again commit evil in the future. Just as great bodhisattvas of the future, while practicing the path of awakening, will repent of all their karmic obstructions, I now repent of mine. I disclose them all and do not dare conceal them. May offenses already committed be removed, and may I never again commit evil in the future. Just as great bodhisattvas now present throughout the worlds of the ten directions, while practicing the path of awakening, have repented of all their karmic obstructions, I now repent of mine. I disclose them all and do not dare conceal them. May offenses already committed be removed, and may I never again commit evil in the future.’”
Offenses Must Not Be Concealed · Like Extinguishing Fire on One’s Head: Every Aspiration for Birth Requires Repentance and Removal of Obstructions
“Good man, for this reason anyone who commits an offense must not conceal it for even a single instant, much less for an entire day and night or for a still longer time. Those who have committed an offense and seek purity should feel shame, trust that evil retribution will certainly follow in the future, give rise to great fear, and repent in this way. It is like a person whose head and clothing have caught fire. The person must act at once to extinguish it and cannot feel at ease while the fire remains. Anyone who commits an offense is the same and should repent immediately so that it may swiftly be removed. Those who aspire to birth in a wealthy and happy family with abundant treasure and also wish to arouse the intention to practice the Great Vehicle should repent and extinguish karmic obstructions. Those who aspire to birth among noble brahmins, in a kṣatriya family, or as a wheel-turning king endowed with the seven treasures should likewise repent and extinguish karmic obstructions.
“Good man, those aspiring to birth in the heavens of the Four Heavenly Kings, the Thirty-Three, Yāma, Tuṣita, Delight in Transformation, or Mastery over Others’ Transformations should repent and extinguish karmic obstructions. Those aspiring to birth in the heavens of Brahmā’s Multitude, Brahmā’s Ministers, Great Brahmā, Lesser Light, Measureless Light, Utmost Light-Purity, Lesser Purity, Measureless Purity, Pervasive Purity, Cloudless, Merit-Born, Vast Fruit, Free of Affliction, Free of Heat, Excellent Appearance, Excellent Vision, or Akaniṣṭha should repent and extinguish karmic obstructions. Those seeking the fruit of stream-enterer, once-returner, non-returner, or arhat should repent and extinguish karmic obstructions. Those aspiring to the three knowledges and six supernormal powers, the sovereign awakening of śrāvakas and solitary realizers, the ultimate stage, all-knowing knowledge, pure knowledge, inconceivable knowledge, unmoving knowledge, or the right and universal knowledge of complete awakening should likewise repent and extinguish karmic obstructions.
All Dharmas Are Empty and Arise from Causes and Conditions: No Self, Person, Sentient Being, or Living Being
“Why is this? Good man, all dharmas arise from causes and conditions, as the Tathāgata teaches. They arise with different characteristics and cease with different characteristics because their causes and conditions differ. Thus all past dharmas have already ceased completely, and no karmic obstruction remains. Modes of conditioned activity that had not arisen in the past now arise, while future karmic obstructions need never arise again. Why is this? Good man, all dharmas are empty. As the Tathāgata teaches, there is no self, no person, no sentient being, and no living being; there is neither arising nor ceasing, nor any mode of conditioned activity. Good man, all dharmas depend upon the basis, which also cannot be expressed. Why? Because it transcends every characteristic. When good men or good women enter this wondrous principle of suchness in this way and give rise to trust and reverence, this is called ‘there being a basis though there is no sentient being.’ Because of this principle, repentance is said to extinguish karmic obstructions.
Four Dharmas Extinguish Karmic Obstructions · The World-Honored One Speaks a Verse
“Good man, those who accomplish four dharmas can extinguish karmic obstructions and attain lasting purity. What are the four? First, they do not give rise to a distorted mind and accomplish right mindfulness. Second, they do not malign profound principle. Third, they direct the thought of all-knowing knowledge toward bodhisattvas beginning their practice. Fourth, they arouse measureless loving-kindness toward sentient beings. These are the four.”
The World-Honored One then spoke this verse:
“Guard the three actions of body, speech, and mind with concentrated attention; do not malign profound Dharma. Form the thought of all-knowing knowledge; purify karmic obstructions with a loving mind.”
Four Karmic Obstructions Difficult to Extinguish and Four Antidotes
“Good man, four karmic obstructions are difficult to extinguish. What are the four? First, committing an extremely grave evil against the bodhisattva discipline. Second, maligning Great Vehicle sūtras. Third, failing to increase one’s own roots of goodness. Fourth, clinging to the three realms of existence without a mind of release. There are also four antidotes to karmic obstructions. What are the four? First, approach all the tathāgatas throughout the worlds of the ten directions wholeheartedly and confess every offense. Second, for the sake of all sentient beings, request the buddhas to teach profound and wondrous Dharma. Third, rejoice in every sentient being’s virtue. Fourth, dedicate every virtue and root of goodness to unsurpassed complete awakening.”
The Merit of Rejoicing: Rejoicing Deeply Six Times by Day and Night Surpasses Offerings
Śakra, lord of the devas, then said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, of all the men and women in the world, some are able to practice the Great Vehicle and some are not. How can they rejoice in the virtues and roots of goodness of all sentient beings?”
The Buddha said: “Good man, even sentient beings who cannot yet practice the Great Vehicle obtain measureless merit when, six times by day and night, they bare the right shoulder, place the right knee on the ground, reverently join palms, collect the mind in single-minded attention, and practice rejoicing. They should say: ‘I now rejoice deeply in the giving, discipline, cultivation of mind, and wisdom currently practiced by all sentient beings throughout the worlds of the ten directions.’ Through the merit of rejoicing in this way, they will certainly obtain the most honored, excellent, unsurpassed, unequaled, and wondrous fruit. They should likewise rejoice in all the roots of goodness of sentient beings of the past and future. They should wholeheartedly rejoice in and praise the virtues of present bodhisattvas beginning their practice who have aroused the mind of awakening; bodhisattvas who have practiced for more than a hundred great eons, amassed great virtue, and attained the patience of non-arising; and bodhisattvas who have reached irreversibility or have only one birth remaining. They should rejoice in and praise all the virtues of bodhisattvas of the past and future in the same way. They should also rejoice in all the buddhas now present throughout the worlds of the ten directions, the Worthy Ones and Completely Awakened Ones, who attained wondrous awakening; turned the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma to liberate boundless sentient beings; practiced unobstructed Dharma-giving; beat the Dharma drum; blew the Dharma conch; raised the Dharma banner; rained down the Dharma rain; and compassionately guided all sentient beings so that they accepted the teaching, received the gift of Dharma, and gained complete and inexhaustible happiness. They should rejoice as well in the accumulated virtues and roots of goodness of bodhisattvas, śrāvakas, and solitary realizers, and wish that sentient beings who do not yet possess those qualities may become complete in them. They should wholeheartedly rejoice in and praise the virtues of all buddhas, bodhisattvas, śrāvakas, and solitary realizers of the past and future. Good man, rejoicing in this way gathers measureless virtue. Suppose that, in as many trichiliocosms as there are sands in the Ganges, every sentient being severed the afflictions and became an arhat. Suppose further that good men and good women, throughout their entire lives, constantly offered those arhats the finest clothing, food, bedding, and medicine. Such merit would not amount to one thousandth of the merit of rejoicing just described. Why? The merit of offerings is numbered and limited and does not encompass every virtue, while the merit of rejoicing is measureless and innumerable and can encompass every virtue of the three times. Therefore, anyone who wishes to increase excellent roots of goodness should cultivate the merit of rejoicing in this way. A woman who aspires to transform her woman’s body and become a man should likewise cultivate the merit of rejoicing and will certainly fulfill her wish and become a man in this very life.”
The Merit of Requesting · Five Superior Benefits of Dharma-Giving: The Dharma-Body Permanently Abides
Śakra, lord of the devas, then said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I now understand the merit of rejoicing. I pray that you will teach us the merit of requesting, so that all bodhisattvas of the future may turn the wheel of Dharma and bodhisattvas of the present may practice correctly.”
The Buddha told Śakra: “Good men and good women aspiring to unsurpassed complete awakening should practice the paths of the śrāvaka, solitary-realizer, and Great Vehicles. Six times by day and night, in the deportment described before and with the mind collected in single-minded attention, they should say: ‘I now take refuge in all the buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, throughout the ten directions—those who have attained unsurpassed complete awakening but have not yet turned the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma and who intend to relinquish the reward body and enter nirvāṇa. I bow before them with utmost sincerity and request them to turn the great wheel of Dharma, rain down the great Dharma rain, kindle the great Dharma lamp, illuminate the purport of principle, give the unobstructed Dharma, refrain from entering parinirvāṇa, remain long in the world, and liberate all sentient beings and bring them happiness, up to the inexhaustible happiness described before. I now dedicate the virtue of this request to unsurpassed complete awakening. Just as great bodhisattvas of the past, future, and present dedicated the virtue of requesting to awakening, I likewise dedicate the virtue of my request to unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening.’ Good man, suppose someone filled a trichiliocosm with the seven treasures and offered them to a tathāgata. The merit gained by another person who requested the Tathāgata to turn the great wheel of Dharma would surpass the first. Why? The first is material giving; the second is Dharma-giving. Good man, put aside even the gift of seven treasures filling a trichiliocosm. Were someone to offer all buddhas seven treasures filling as many great trichiliocosms as there are sands in the Ganges, the merit of requesting would still surpass it, because Dharma-giving has five superior benefits. What are the five? First, Dharma-giving benefits oneself and others together; material giving does not. Second, Dharma-giving enables sentient beings to leave the three realms; the merit of material giving does not go beyond the desire realm. Third, Dharma-giving can purify the dharma-body; material giving only increases the form-body. Fourth, Dharma-giving is inexhaustible; material giving comes to an end. Fifth, Dharma-giving can sever ignorance; material giving only suppresses craving. Therefore, good man, the merit of requesting is measureless, boundless, and difficult to illustrate by simile. When I practiced the bodhisattva path in the past, I requested the buddhas to turn the great wheel of Dharma. Through those roots of goodness, all Śakras and Brahmās now request me to turn the great wheel of Dharma. Good man, the request to turn the wheel is made to liberate sentient beings and bring them happiness. While practicing for awakening in the past, I requested the tathāgatas to remain long in the world and not enter parinirvāṇa. In dependence on those roots of goodness, I obtained the ten powers, four fearlessnesses, four unobstructed eloquences, great loving-kindness, and great compassion, and realized numberless qualities exclusive to buddhas. Though I shall enter nirvāṇa without remainder, my True Dharma will long abide in the world. My dharma-body is pure beyond compare, possessing various wondrous characteristics, measureless wisdom, measureless sovereignty, and measureless virtues, inconceivable in kind. All sentient beings receive its benefit, and its qualities could not be exhausted even if described for hundreds of thousands of millions of eons. The dharma-body encompasses and contains all dharmas, while all dharmas do not encompass the dharma-body. The dharma-body permanently abides but does not fall into the view of permanence; although cessation is also spoken of, this is not the view of annihilation. It can destroy sentient beings’ various wrong views and give rise to their various true views. It can release every sentient being’s bonds, though there is no bond to be released. It can plant their roots of goodness, mature those not yet mature, and liberate those already mature. It is without construction or movement, far from clamor, quiescent and unconditioned, sovereign and blissful, beyond the three times yet able to manifest the three times. It transcends the sphere of śrāvakas and solitary realizers, is practiced by great bodhisattvas, and is identical in substance in all tathāgatas. All this comes through the power of the virtues and roots of goodness of requesting; such is the dharma-body I have now attained. Therefore, anyone aspiring to unsurpassed complete awakening gains limitless virtues and roots of goodness by explaining even a single sentence or verse from the sūtras to another person—to say nothing of requesting a tathāgata to turn the great wheel of Dharma, remain long in the world, and not enter parinirvāṇa.”
Dedicating Roots of Goodness to All-Knowing Knowledge · The Names of Twenty-One Buddhas
Śakra, lord of the devas, again said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, when good men and good women, seeking unsurpassed complete awakening, cultivate the paths of the three vehicles and thereby produce roots of goodness, how should they dedicate them to all-knowing knowledge?”
The Buddha told Śakra: “Good man, sentient beings who seek awakening, cultivate the paths of the three vehicles, and wish to dedicate all their roots of goodness should, six times by day and night, say with earnestness and utmost sincerity: ‘Since beginningless time in birth and death, I have cultivated and accomplished roots of goodness in relation to the Three Jewels—even giving a morsel of food to an animal, reconciling a dispute with kind words, receiving the three refuges and the trainings, or generating roots of goodness through repentance, requesting, and rejoicing. I now intentionally gather all of them and give them over to every sentient being without regret or stinginess. They are encompassed by roots of goodness conducive to liberation and, as the Buddha, the World-Honored One, knows and sees, are immeasurable, unobstructed, and pure. I give all these virtues and roots of goodness to every sentient being, with a mind that does not abide in characteristics and does not abandon characteristics. I likewise give all these virtues and roots of goodness to every sentient being. May they all obtain wish-fulfilling hands that sweep through empty space and bring forth treasures, fulfilling sentient beings’ wishes. May their riches and happiness be inexhaustible, their wisdom unending, and their wondrous Dharma and eloquence entirely unobstructed. May I realize unsurpassed complete awakening together with all sentient beings and attain all-knowing knowledge. May these roots of goodness give rise to measureless wholesome dharmas, which I likewise dedicate to unsurpassed awakening. Just as great bodhisattvas of the past dedicated the virtues and roots of goodness from their practice to all-aspect knowledge, and as those of the present and future do likewise, I dedicate every virtue and root of goodness I possess to unsurpassed complete awakening. May these roots of goodness enable me and all sentient beings to attain right awakening together. Like the other buddhas seated beneath the awakening tree at the place of practice—inconceivable, unobstructed, and pure, abiding in the dhāraṇī of the inexhaustible Dharma treasury and the Śūraṅgama samādhi, destroying Pāpīyān Māra’s measureless armies, and in a single instant illuminating everything that should be seen, awakened to, known, and penetrated, then in the latter part of the night attaining the deathless Dharma and realizing its meaning—may all sentient beings and I together realize such wondrous awakening. May I be like Buddha Amitāyus, Buddha Superior Light, Buddha Wondrous Light, Buddha Akṣobhya, Buddha Virtue-Good Light, Buddha Lion Light, Buddha Hundred Lights, Buddha Net Light, Buddha Jeweled Appearance, Buddha Jewel Flame, Buddha Flame Light, Buddha Blazing Flame-Light, Buddha Auspicious Supreme King, Buddha Wondrous Sound, Buddha Wondrous Adornment, Buddha Dharma Banner, Buddha Supreme Excellent Body, Buddha Lovely Form-Body, Buddha Light Shining Everywhere, Buddha Brahmā-Purity King, and Buddha Supreme Nature. Just as these tathāgatas, Worthy Ones, and Completely Awakened Ones manifest responsive transformations in the past, future, and present, attain unsurpassed complete awakening, and turn the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma to liberate sentient beings, so may I.’ The remainder should be proclaimed extensively as above.
Upholding the Chapter on Extinguishing Karmic Obstructions · Dharma-Giving Is Supreme · Nothing Compares with Requesting
“Good man, men and women of pure trust who receive, uphold, read, recite, remember without forgetting, and explain broadly to others this Extinguishing Karmic Obstructions chapter of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King will gather measureless, boundless, great virtue. Suppose that every sentient being in a trichiliocosm simultaneously obtained a human body and then accomplished the path of a solitary realizer. Suppose that good men and good women, throughout their entire lives, honored and revered every one of those solitary realizers with the four offerings of clothing, food, bedding, and medicine; gave each of them a mass of the seven treasures equal to Mount Sumeru; and, after those solitary realizers entered nirvāṇa, built jeweled stūpas for each, twelve yojanas in both height and breadth, and constantly presented offerings of flowers, incense, jeweled banners, streamers, and canopies. Good man, what do you think? Would the merit gained by those people be great?”
Śakra replied: “It would be immense, World-Honored One.”
“Good man, suppose another person receives, upholds, reads, recites, remembers without forgetting, and explains broadly to others this Extinguishing Karmic Obstructions chapter of the wondrous Golden Light, the king of sūtras. One hundredth of that person’s merit could not be reached by the merit of the offerings just described; nor could one part in hundreds of thousands of millions, nor any measure or simile, reach it. Why? These good men and good women abide in right practice and request all the buddhas of the ten directions to turn the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma; all the buddhas rejoice in and praise them. Good man, as I have taught, among all forms of giving, Dharma-giving is supreme. Therefore, good man, offerings established before the Three Jewels cannot compare with it. Encouraging others to receive the three refuges and uphold every precept without violation, so that the three actions of body, speech, and mind do not pass in vain, cannot compare with it. Encouraging all sentient beings in all worlds, according to their strength, ability, aspirations, and delight, to arouse the mind of awakening within the three vehicles cannot compare with it. Enabling every sentient being in all worlds throughout the three times to become unobstructed and swiftly accomplish measureless virtue cannot compare with it. Enabling every sentient being in the lands of the three times to become unobstructed and attain the three awakenings cannot compare with it. Encouraging every sentient being in the lands of the three times to escape swiftly from the suffering of the four evil courses cannot compare with it. Encouraging every sentient being in the lands of the three times to extinguish extremely grave evil karma cannot compare with it. Encouraging release from every suffering and distress cannot compare with it. Freeing everyone from the pressure of fear, suffering, and distress cannot compare with it. Before the buddhas of the three times, encouraging every sentient being to rejoice in all virtue and make the vow of awakening cannot compare with it. Encouraging people to abandon evil conduct and the karma of abuse, aspiring that every virtue be accomplished, and in every life encouraging offerings, reverence, and praise to the Three Jewels and encouraging sentient beings to cultivate merit purely and fulfill awakening cannot compare with it. You should therefore know that requesting the Three Jewels of the three times throughout every world, requesting the fulfillment of the six perfections, requesting the turning of the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma, and requesting that the buddhas remain in the world for measureless eons and proclaim measureless, profound, wondrous Dharma produces profound merit beyond all comparison.”
The Devas Scatter Flowers and Uphold the Teaching · The Awe-Inspiring Power of the King of Sūtras
At that time, Śakra, the goddess of the Ganges, measureless Brahmās, and the hosts of the Four Great Kings rose from their seats, bared their right shoulders, placed their right knees on the ground, joined palms, bowed, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, we have all been able to hear The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. We now receive and uphold it, read and recite it fluently, explain it broadly to others, and abide in accordance with this Dharma. Why? World-Honored One, we seek unsurpassed complete awakening and therefore accord with the many excellent characteristics of its meaning and practice in accordance with the Dharma.” Brahmā, Śakra, and the others then scattered various māndārava flowers over the Buddha at the place of teaching. The earth of the trichiliocosm shook greatly; all celestial drums and musical instruments sounded without being struck; golden light shone and filled the world; and a wondrous voice resounded. Śakra then said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, all these are the awe-inspiring power of the Sūtra of Golden Light: its compassion rescues universally, produces many benefits, increases bodhisattvas’ roots of goodness in many ways, and extinguishes karmic obstructions.”
Birth Story: Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light · The Prediction of the Woman Merit-Jewel Light
The Buddha said: “So it is! So it is! It is just as you have said. Why? Good man, I remember that measureless hundreds of thousands of asaṃkhyeya eons ago, a buddha named Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light, Worthy One, Completely Awakened One, appeared in the world and remained for sixty-eight billion eons. To liberate humans, devas, Śakras, Brahmās, ascetics, brahmins, and all other sentient beings and bring them happiness, Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light, on appearing in the world, liberated hundreds of thousands of billions upon billions of myriads of beings in his first Dharma assembly. They all attained the fruit of arhatship, exhausted every outflow, and freely exercised the three knowledges and six supernormal powers without obstruction. In his second assembly he liberated ninety thousand billions upon billions of myriads of beings; they all attained the fruit of arhatship, exhausted every outflow, and freely exercised the three knowledges and six supernormal powers without obstruction. In his third assembly he liberated ninety-eight thousand billions upon billions of myriads of beings; they all attained the fruit of arhatship and became complete in the qualities described above.
“Good man, at that time I had a woman’s body and was named Merit-Jewel Light. In the third assembly, I drew near the World-Honored One, received and recited this Sūtra of Golden Light, and explained it broadly to others because I sought unsurpassed complete awakening. That World-Honored One then bestowed a prediction upon me: ‘In a future age, this woman Merit-Jewel Light will become a buddha named Tathāgata Śākyamuni, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Devas and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One.’ After leaving that woman’s body, I passed beyond the four evil courses, was born among humans and devas, and enjoyed the finest happiness. Through eighty-four hundred thousand births I became a wheel-turning king, until today I attained right awakening, with my name heard universally throughout the world.” The assembly suddenly saw Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light turning the unsurpassed wheel of Dharma and teaching the wondrous Dharma.
“Good man, east of this Sahā world, beyond buddha-lands as numerous as the sands of hundreds of thousands of Ganges Rivers, is a world named Jeweled Adornment. Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light is present there now, has not entered parinirvāṇa, teaches the wondrous Dharma, and transforms sentient beings extensively. The buddha you see is that very one.
“Good man, good men and good women who hear the name Tathāgata Jewel-King Great Illuminating Light attain irreversibility on the bodhisattva grounds and proceed to great nirvāṇa. A woman who hears that buddha’s name sees him come before her at the time of death; after seeing him, she will ultimately never again receive a woman’s body.
Four Benefits for Protecting the Realm · Four Benefits for Ministers · Four Superior Benefits for Ascetics
“Good man, the wondrous Golden Light sūtra produces many benefits, increases bodhisattvas’ roots of goodness in many ways, and extinguishes karmic obstructions. Good man, wherever bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, laymen, or laywomen explain this wondrous Golden Light sūtra to others, that realm obtains four beneficial roots of goodness. What are the four? First, the king has no illness and is free from calamity. Second, his lifespan is long and unobstructed. Third, he has no enemies, and his army is courageous and strong. Fourth, the realm is secure, prosperous, and happy, and the True Dharma circulates. Why? Such a king is constantly protected by Śakra, Brahmā, the Four Heavenly Kings, and hosts of yakṣas.”
The World-Honored One then asked the celestial assembly: “Good men, is this true?”
Measureless Śakras, Brahmās, Four Heavenly Kings, and hosts of yakṣas answered the World-Honored One in one voice: “So it is! So it is! If this wondrous king of sūtras is proclaimed, read, and recited in a land, we Four Kings constantly come to protect its ruler and accompany him while walking or standing. If the king faces any calamity, obstruction, or enemy, we Four Kings cause it to disappear. We also remove sorrow, illness, and epidemic, increase his lifespan, bring auspicious signs in response, fulfill his wishes, and cause him to rejoice constantly. We can also make every soldier in his realm courageous and strong.”
The Buddha said: “Excellent! Excellent, good men! It is just as you have said; you should practice in this way. Why? When these rulers act in accordance with the Dharma, all their people follow them in cultivating conduct according to the Dharma. You thereby receive superior benefits of complexion and strength, your palaces shine, and your retinues become powerful.”
Śakra, Brahmā, and the others said to the Buddha: “So it is, World-Honored One.”
The Buddha said: “Wherever this wondrous scripture is proclaimed, read, and circulated, the ministers and officials of that realm obtain four benefits. What are the four? First, they become more harmonious and close to one another and treat one another with reverence and affection. Second, they are constantly cherished by the king and respected by ascetics, brahmins, and both great and small realms. Third, they esteem Dharma above wealth and do not seek worldly advantage; their good names spread everywhere and the multitude looks up to them. Fourth, their lifespans are extended and they dwell securely and happily. These are the four benefits. In a land where this sūtra is taught, ascetics and brahmins obtain four superior benefits. What are the four? First, they never lack clothing, food, bedding, or medicine. Second, their minds become settled so that they may contemplate, read, and recite. Third, they can rely on mountains and forests and dwell there happily. Fourth, every wish in their hearts is fulfilled. These are the four superior benefits. In a land where this sūtra is taught, all the people become prosperous and happy and are free of illness and epidemics; merchants traveling back and forth obtain many treasures and goods; and all become complete in excellent merit. These are its many virtuous benefits.”
The Factors Aiding Awakening Remain in the World · Entrustment for Circulation
Brahmā, Śakra, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the entire assembly then said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One, while the profound meaning of a scripture such as this remains present, one should know that the Tathāgata’s thirty-seven factors aiding awakening remain in the world and have not disappeared. When this scripture is completely extinguished, the True Dharma will also be extinguished.”
The Buddha said: “So it is! So it is, good men! Therefore, whether it is a single sentence, a verse, a chapter, or the entire Sūtra of Golden Light, you should single-mindedly read and recite it correctly, hear and retain it correctly, contemplate it correctly, and practice it correctly. Proclaim and circulate it broadly for sentient beings so that they may gain happiness throughout the long night and receive boundless benefit.”
After the great assembly heard the Buddha’s teaching, all received excellent benefit and joyfully upheld it.
最淨地陀羅尼品Chapter 6: The Dhāraṇī of the Most Purified Grounds
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷四〈最淨地陀羅尼品第六〉白話譯。
從一個最根本的問題開始
這時,師子相無礙光焰菩薩和無量億大眾一起從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,頂禮佛足。他以種種花、香、寶幢、幡蓋供養佛陀,然後請問:『世尊,要具備多少種因緣,才能發起菩提心?菩提心本身又是什麼?』
他接著說:如果就在菩提之中尋找,現在的心找不到,未來的心找不到,過去的心也找不到;離開菩提,菩提心同樣找不到。菩提不能用言語說明,心也沒有色彩、形相和可指認的作用,不是人為造作出來的;眾生也找不到、不可知。那麼,諸法如此深奧的義理,究竟要怎樣才能知道?
佛陀回答:『是的,正是如此。』菩提微妙,不能把它當作一件可造作的事;離開菩提,也找不到另一個菩提心。菩提不可說,心也不可說;心沒有色相,沒有一件固定的事業,一切眾生也沒有可執取的自體。為什麼?所證的菩提與能證的心同是真如;能證與所證平等,所以不能把它們執作兩個實體。然而,這不是說一切法全都沒有,而是要離開錯誤執取,如實了知諸法。
能這樣知道的菩薩,才叫通達諸法,也才能善巧說明菩提與菩提心。菩提心不屬過去、未來或現在;心如此,眾生也是如此,其中能證與所證的二相都真實不可得。因為一切法本來無生,所以菩提不可得,『菩提』這個名稱也不可得;眾生不可得,『眾生』之名也不可得;聲聞、獨覺、菩薩、佛都不可得,這些名稱也不可得;行與非行不可得,『行』『非行』的名稱也不可得。由於不再執取,菩薩便能安住於一切寂靜法中;同時仍依世俗假立的因緣,從一切功德善根生起菩提心。不可得與修善,在這裡不是互相取消的兩件事。
十種菩提心因:十個譬喻,十種方向
佛陀逐一說明十種發心之因:
一、寶須彌山王能使一切眾生得到利益;菩提心也為利益眾生而發,所以這是布施波羅蜜之因。
二、大地能承載萬物;菩提心也承載一切善行,所以這是持戒波羅蜜之因。
三、師子威力強大,能夠獨自行走而無所畏懼、遠離驚恐;菩提心也能面對怨害與苦難,所以這是忍辱波羅蜜之因。
四、風輪具有那羅延一般的力量,勇健、迅速而不退;菩提心也勇猛向前,所以這是勤策波羅蜜之因。
五、七寶樓閣有四面階道,清涼之風從四門吹入,使人安穩快樂;菩提心要從靜慮法藏中求得滿足,所以這是靜慮波羅蜜之因。
六、日輪光明熾盛;菩提心也能迅速破除生死中的無明黑暗,所以這是智慧波羅蜜之因。
七、商主能帶領人越過生死險路,使眾人的願望得到滿足、獲得功德珍寶;所以這是方便勝智波羅蜜之因。
八、清淨的滿月圓滿無翳;菩提心也要在一切境界中清淨具足,所以這是願波羅蜜之因。
九、轉輪聖王的主兵寶臣能隨意自在;菩提心也能善巧莊嚴清淨佛土,以無量功德廣大利益眾生,所以這是力波羅蜜之因。
十、虛空沒有障礙,轉輪聖王也能自在統攝;菩提心同樣要在一切境界、一切處所無礙自在,直至灌頂位,所以這是智波羅蜜之因。
這就是菩薩應當修學的十種菩提心因。
十波羅蜜各依五法成就
發心之後,必須把心落實為行。佛陀為十種波羅蜜各列五法,一共五十項。
一、布施波羅蜜的五法
一是建立堅固的信根,讓菩提心有根本依止;二是以慈悲為依止;三是布施時沒有貪求回報的欲望;四是願意攝受一切眾生,不把任何人排除在外;五是把所行布施都導向求得一切智智。具足這五法,才成就布施波羅蜜;它不只是把財物給出去,而是由信、悲、清淨、不捨眾生和求佛智共同成就。
二、持戒波羅蜜的五法
一是使身、語、意三業清淨;二是不為任何眾生造成生起煩惱的因緣;三是關閉通往惡道的門,開啟趣向善處的門;四是超越聲聞與獨覺之地;五是使一切功德全部圓滿。這五法分別包含止惡、攝善與利益有情,不能只理解為遵守規矩。
三、忍辱波羅蜜的五法
一是能降伏貪與瞋的煩惱;二是不愛惜自己的身命,也不追求安逸和停歇;三是思惟過去所造的業,遭遇痛苦時能夠忍受;四是發起慈悲心,成就眾生的種種善根;五是為了證得甚深的無生法忍。耐受怨害、安受眾苦與觀察真理各有層次,遭苦能忍不能取代無生法忍。
四、勤策波羅蜜的五法
一是不願與煩惱共同安住;二是福德還未具足時,不先貪受安樂;三是面對難行、苦行之事,不生厭倦;四是以大慈悲攝受、利益眾生,並用方便使一切眾生成熟;五是願求不退轉地。勤策不只是用力做事,而是對煩惱不妥協、對自利不搶先、對難行不退、對眾生不捨、對菩提不轉。
五、靜慮波羅蜜的五法
一是攝持一切善法,使心不散亂;二是常願解脫,不住於空、有兩邊;三是願得神通,以成就眾生的善根;四是為了清淨法界而除去心垢;五是為了斷除眾生煩惱的根本。具足這五法,才是靜慮波羅蜜;定不是退避眾生,而是攝心、離邊、淨界並成辦利他。
六、智慧波羅蜜的五法
一是常常供養、親近一切諸佛、菩薩和有智慧的人,從不厭離背棄;二是諸佛如來宣說甚深法時,心中總是樂於聽聞,永不滿足;三是樂於善巧分辨真諦與俗諦的殊勝智慧;四是迅速斷除見道與修道所斷的煩惱;五是通達世間技藝及五明之法。親近聞法、分辨真俗、斷惑和通達五明,各自都不能省略。
七、方便勝智波羅蜜的五法
一是通達一切眾生在意樂、煩惱和心行上的種種差別;二是明白無量諸法的各種對治門;三是在大慈悲定中出入自在;四是願意修習一切波羅蜜,令其成就圓滿;五是願意了達並攝受一切佛法,毫無遺漏。前三項著重拔濟眾生的方便,後兩項把所修都導向圓滿菩提。
八、願波羅蜜的五法
一是安住於一切法從本以來不生不滅、非有非無;二是觀察一切法最微妙的理趣,離垢清淨而安住;三是超越一切想,安住於心之根本真如——它不是由煩惱造作,不在三世中流轉,沒有前後差別,也不遷滅;四是為了利益眾生,在世俗諦中安住;五是使奢摩他之止與毘鉢舍那之觀同時運行。願既向於法身,也不離俗諦利生;止與觀必須一同運轉。
九、力波羅蜜的五法
一是以正智之力,明白一切眾生心行的善惡;二是能使一切眾生進入甚深微妙之法;三是如實知道一切眾生在生死中輪迴的因緣與業;四是以正智之力分別眾生的三種根性,知道根的勝劣與種種差別,不在經文以外另造三個名稱;五是依理為眾生說法,使他們種下善根、漸次成熟而得度脫。這五項都是智力的作用。
十、智波羅蜜的五法
一是能分別諸法的善與惡;二是使眾生遠離黑法、攝受白法;三是為利益有情,對生死不厭棄,對涅槃不貪喜;四是具足福德與智慧之行,直到究竟之處;五是在第十地受殊勝灌頂,證得諸佛不共法和一切智智。前面的分辨、離惡取善與不住生死涅槃成熟眾生,後面的福智究竟與灌頂成辦佛法,五項依次俱足。
波羅蜜的十七層意義
佛陀接著問:什麼叫作波羅蜜?祂逐層說明:
一、反覆修習殊勝而有利益的行法,是波羅蜜之義。
二、圓滿無量、廣大而甚深的智慧,是波羅蜜之義。
三、面對行與非行之法,心都不執著,是波羅蜜之義。
四、如實看見生死的過失與涅槃的功德,以正覺正觀加以觀察,是波羅蜜之義。
五、不捨愚人,也不捨智者,將兩者全都攝受,是波羅蜜之義。
六、能顯現種種珍貴微妙的法寶,是波羅蜜之義。
七、得到無礙解脫,智慧圓滿,是波羅蜜之義。
八、能正確分別了知法界與眾生界,是波羅蜜之義。
九、從布施直到智慧,都能令人到達不退轉,是波羅蜜之義。
十、能使無生法忍圓滿,是波羅蜜之義。
十一、能使一切眾生的功德善根成熟,是波羅蜜之義。
十二、能在菩提上成就佛的十力、四無所畏和種種不共法,是波羅蜜之義。
十三、明白生死與涅槃沒有二相,是波羅蜜之義。
十四、救濟度脫一切眾生,是波羅蜜之義。
十五、面對一切外道前來質問辯難,能善巧解釋而使其折伏,是波羅蜜之義。
十六、能轉十二種微妙行相的法輪,是波羅蜜之義。
十七、無所執著、無所見取、沒有禍患負累,是波羅蜜多之義。
所謂到彼岸,不只是一個空間譬喻;也包含所知、教法、真理、修行和果德五個面向。十度使人遠離生死五蘊,抵達這五種彼岸。
十地將現時的十種先相
佛陀又說,菩薩將入每一地時,先會見到相應的徵相:
一、初地將現時,菩薩看見三千大千世界充滿無量無邊的各種寶藏,沒有一處不盈滿。
二、二地將現時,菩薩看見三千大千世界的大地平坦如手掌,遍布無量無邊的妙色、清淨珍寶和莊嚴器具。
三、三地將現時,菩薩看見自己勇猛健壯,以甲冑兵仗莊嚴,能摧伏一切怨賊。
四、四地將現時,菩薩看見四方風輪送來種種妙花,紛紛散落,鋪滿地面。
五、五地將現時,菩薩看見一位妙寶女,以眾寶瓔珞周遍莊嚴身體,頭上戴著名花作裝飾。
六、六地將現時,菩薩看見七寶花池有四面階道,金沙遍布,清淨無穢,八功德水全部盈滿;嗢鉢羅花、拘物頭花、分陀利花處處莊嚴,在花池旁遊戲安樂,清涼無比。
七、七地將現時,菩薩看見有些眾生本應墮入地獄,卻由菩薩之力得以不墮,沒有損傷,也沒有恐怖。
八、八地將現時,菩薩看見身體兩旁各有師子王守衛保護,一切野獸都感到畏懼。
九、九地將現時,菩薩看見轉輪聖王被無量億大眾圍遶供養,頭頂白蓋,以無量珍寶莊嚴。
十、十地將現時,菩薩看見如來金色之身光明照耀,無量清淨光明全都圓滿,無量億梵王圍遶恭敬供養,佛陀正在轉無上微妙法輪。
十地為何有這十個名稱
一、初地名歡喜。菩薩第一次證得出世之心,過去未得而今始得;在自利上有全新的證得,在利他的大事用上又能如願成辦,所以生起極大喜樂。
二、二地名無垢。微細的污垢和犯戒過失都得到清淨,所以稱為無垢。
三、三地名明地。無量聞、思、修智慧與三昧光明從定而發,不可動搖,也無人能摧伏,並以聞持陀羅尼為根本,所以稱為明地。
四、四地名焰地。智慧之火燃燒煩惱,光明增長,又修習覺悟之道品,所以稱為焰地。
五、五地名難勝。真諦智與俗諦智的行相看似相違,菩薩卻能使兩者相應而同時生起;又能以自在方便,降伏難以降伏的見道、修道煩惱,所以稱為難勝,不只是泛指這一地很困難。
六、六地名現前。菩薩恆常觀察十二因緣的相續道理,智慧清楚顯現,並能引起無分別的無相思惟,使它現前,所以稱為現前。
七、七地名遠行。無漏、無間的無相思惟和解脫三昧長時相續,並超出前三地相似世間的施戒修行及四、五、六地相似二乘的道品、四諦、緣起行,所以稱為遠行;『遠』不是空間距離。
八、八地名不動。無相思惟能任運現起,修習已得自在,種種煩惱行都不能使它動搖,所以稱為不動。
九、九地名善慧。菩薩能自在說明一切法的種種差別,沒有憂患負累,智慧不斷增長,並能任運取得四無礙智而自在說法,所以稱為善慧。
十、十地名法雲。法身猶如虛空,大智慧猶如遍滿虛空的大雲,能普遍覆護一切,也能像雲降雨般宣說妙法,所以稱為法雲。
二十二種無明:十地二十項,佛地再二項
每一地都有兩種細障要斷,十地共有二十種;佛地另列兩種,共二十二種:
一、障礙初地的,是執著有相之我與法的無明,以及畏懼生死惡趣的無明。
二、障礙二地的,是對微細學處因無明而誤犯,以及發起種種業行的無明。
三、障礙三地的,是對過去未得、現在新得之勝法生起愛著,以及妨礙殊勝總持的無明。
四、障礙四地的,是貪著等至之樂、心生喜悅,以及愛樂微妙清淨法的無明。
五、障礙五地的,是想背離生死,以及只想趨入涅槃的無明;兩者都沒有如實了知生死與涅槃的真體無別。
六、障礙六地的,是觀察諸行流轉時的無明,以及粗顯法相現前的無明。
七、障礙七地的,是微細諸相仍會現行,以及刻意欣樂無相境界的無明。
八、障礙八地的,是修無相觀仍須用力加行,以及對相自在有所執取的無明。
九、障礙九地的,是對所說義理以及名、句、文這兩種無礙解尚未善巧,以及詞句辯才不能隨意自在的無明。
十、障礙十地的,是對大神通尚不能自在變現,以及對微細祕密的事業尚不能悟解的無明。
十一、障礙佛地的,是面對一切境界仍有極微細的所知障礙,以及極其細微的煩惱粗重。
二地的底本文字作『誤犯』;古疏牒文另存『護犯』,疏解又存『悞犯』。九地底本作『二無礙未善巧』,古疏牒文另作『二無量未得善巧』。這些字面各自保留,不在白話中暗中互改,也不判哪一個較優。
十地各以一度增勝,並生一種三摩地
佛陀把十地與十度依次相配:初地以布施波羅蜜增勝,二地以持戒波羅蜜增勝,三地以忍辱波羅蜜增勝,四地以勤策波羅蜜增勝,五地以靜慮波羅蜜增勝,六地以智慧波羅蜜增勝,七地以方便勝智波羅蜜增勝,八地以願波羅蜜增勝,九地以力波羅蜜增勝,十地以智波羅蜜增勝。這是說每地有一度特別顯著,不是說該地只修這一度;每一地仍具修十度。
十次發心又各生一種三摩地:第一次發心攝受,生妙寶三摩地;第二次,生可愛樂三摩地;第三次,生難動三摩地;第四次,生不退轉三摩地;第五次,生寶花三摩地;第六次,生日圓光焰三摩地;第七次,生一切願如意成就三摩地;第八次,生現前證住三摩地;第九次,生智藏三摩地;第十次,生勇進三摩地。修習十地增勝之度時,定與慧要同時修行。
十地十陀羅尼:地地得護
佛陀接著為十地各說一種陀羅尼。每一段都有地名、陀羅尼名、真言、多佛所說、所護之地、離怖畏與解脫五障、不忘該地的完整次第。十段真言都只保存古代音寫,不翻譯、不解釋字義,也不還原為另一種文字。
初地:依功德力陀羅尼
佛陀說,初地菩薩得到名為『依功德力』的陀羅尼,隨即宣說真言:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 晡𠷈儞 曼奴喇剃 獨虎 獨虎 獨虎 耶跋 蘇利瑜 阿婆婆薩底〔丁里反,下皆同〕 耶跋 旃達囉 調怛底 多跋達𠸪叉漫 憚茶鉢唎訶㘕 矩嚕 莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過一恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持初地菩薩。持誦者能脫離一切怖畏,包括虎、狼、師子等惡獸,一切惡鬼、人與非人,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失初地。
二地:善安樂住陀羅尼
二地菩薩得到名為『善安樂住』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 嗢篅〔入聲,下同〕哩 質哩質哩 嗢篅羅篅羅〔引〕 喃繕覩繕覩嗢篅哩 虎嚕虎嚕 莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過二恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持二地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失二地。
三地:難勝力陀羅尼
三地菩薩得到名為『難勝力』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 憚宅 枳般 宅枳 羯喇 㨖高喇㨖 雞由哩 憚㨖哩 莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過三恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持三地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失三地。
四地:大利益陀羅尼
四地菩薩得到名為『大利益』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 室唎室唎 陀弭儞陀弭儞 陀哩陀哩儞 室唎室唎儞 毘舍羅波世波始娜 畔陀弭帝 莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過四恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持四地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失四地。
五地:種種功德莊嚴陀羅尼
五地菩薩得到名為『種種功德莊嚴』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 訶哩訶哩 儞遮哩遮哩儞 羯喇摩〔引〕 儞僧羯喇摩〔引〕 儞 三婆山儞瞻跋儞 悉耽婆儞謨漢儞 碎閻步陛莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過五恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持五地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失五地。
六地:圓滿智陀羅尼
六地菩薩得到名為『圓滿智』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 毘徙哩毘徙哩 摩哩儞迦哩迦哩 毘度漢底 嚕嚕嚕嚕 主嚕主嚕杜嚕婆杜嚕婆 捨捨設者婆哩灑莎〔入〕 悉底薩婆薩埵喃 悉甸覩曼怛囉鉢陀儞莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過六恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持六地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失六地。
七地:法勝行陀羅尼
七地菩薩得到名為『法勝行』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 勺訶〔上〕 勺訶〔引〕 嚕勺訶勺訶勺訶嚕 鞞陸枳鞞陸枳 阿蜜㗚哆唬漢儞勃哩山儞 鞞嚕勅枳婆嚕伐底 鞞提呬枳 頻陀鞞哩儞 阿蜜哩底枳 薄虎主愈薄虎主愈莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過七恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持七地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失七地。
八地:無盡藏陀羅尼
八地菩薩得到名為『無盡藏』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 室唎室唎室唎儞 蜜底蜜底 羯哩羯哩醯嚕醯嚕 主嚕主嚕 畔陀弭莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過八恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持八地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失八地。
九地:無量門陀羅尼
九地菩薩得到名為『無量門』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 訶哩旃荼哩枳 俱藍婆喇體〔天里反〕 都剌死 跋吒跋吒死室唎室唎迦室哩迦必室唎 莎〔蘇活反〕悉底 薩婆薩埵喃莎訶
這段陀羅尼是過九恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持九地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難和種種苦惱;又能解脫五障,不忘失九地。
十地:破金剛山陀羅尼
十地菩薩得到名為『破金剛山』的陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
怛姪他 悉提〔去〕 蘇悉提〔去〕謨折儞木察儞毘木底菴末麗 毘末麗涅末麗 忙揭麗呬㘓若揭鞞 曷喇怛娜揭鞞 三曼多跋姪麗 薩婆頞他娑憚儞 摩捺斯莫訶摩捺斯 頞步底頞 窒步底 阿𡃤誓毘喇誓頞主底菴蜜㗚底 阿𡃤誓毘喇誓 跋㘕謎 跋囉蚶〔火含〕麼莎〔入〕 囇晡喇儞晡喇娜 曼奴喇剃莎訶
這段陀羅尼是灌頂吉祥句,是過十恒河沙數諸佛所說,為了護持十地菩薩。持誦者能脫離惡獸、惡鬼、人與非人所帶來的怖畏,以及怨賊、意外災難與一切毒害;這些都得消除,又能解脫五障,不忘失十地。
師子相菩薩以十頌讚佛
師子相無礙光焰菩薩聽完這些不可思議的陀羅尼,便從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,頂禮佛足,以十首偈頌讚歎佛陀:
一、『我敬禮那無可譬喻、甚深無相的法;眾生失去正確知見,唯有佛陀能夠救度。』
二、『如來以明澈的智慧眼,不執取任何一種法相;又以正法之眼,普遍照見不可思議的境界。』
三、『祂不見任何一法真實生起,也不見任何一法真實消滅;由於這樣平等地觀察,終於到達無上之處。』
四、『祂不破壞生死,也不住著涅槃;不執著這兩邊,所以證得圓滿寂滅。』
五、『對清淨與不清淨的一切法,世尊知道它們同是一味;由於對法不起分別執取,祂得到最究竟的清淨。』
六、『世尊之身沒有邊際,真實中不曾說出一個固定的字;卻能使所有弟子都被法雨充滿。』
七、『佛陀觀察眾生的一切相,知道任何種類的相都無自性;然而對正在受苦的人,祂總是生起救護。』
八、『苦與樂、常與無常、有我與無我,以及不一不異、不生不滅,都不能執取成對立的實體。』
九、『這許多義理隨著所說而呈現差別,就像空谷中的回響;其中真義,只有佛陀能完全了知。』
十、『法界本來沒有分別,所以究竟沒有彼此不同的乘;只是為了救度眾生,才分別宣說三乘。』
大自在梵天讚經,佛陀說聞經之益
這時,大自在梵天王也從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,頂禮佛足。他稟告佛陀:『這部《金光明最勝王經》稀有而難以衡量,開頭、中段、結尾都善美,文字與義理都究竟,能成就一切佛法;能受持這部經,就是報答諸佛之恩。』
佛陀印可他的話,並說:能夠聽聞這部經的人,對無上正等正覺都不再退轉。因為這部經能成熟不退地菩薩的殊勝善根,是第一法印,也是眾經之王,所以應當聽聞、受持、讀誦。沒有種過善根、尚未成熟善根、也未曾親近諸佛的人,不能聽聞這樣微妙的法。
若善男子、善女人能聽聞受持,一切罪障都會消除,得到最清淨;常能見佛,不離諸佛、善知識和修殊勝行的人;恆常聽聞妙法,安住不退地,並得到以下十種無盡無減的陀羅尼門:
一、海印出妙功德陀羅尼,無盡無減。
二、通達眾生意行言語陀羅尼,無盡無減。
三、日圓無垢相光陀羅尼,無盡無減。
四、滿月相光陀羅尼,無盡無減。
五、能伏諸惑演功德流陀羅尼,無盡無減。
六、破金剛山陀羅尼,無盡無減。
七、說不可說義因緣藏陀羅尼,無盡無減。
八、通達實語法則音聲陀羅尼,無盡無減。
九、虛空無垢心行印陀羅尼,無盡無減。
十、無邊佛身皆能顯現陀羅尼,無盡無減。
由於成就這些無盡無減的陀羅尼門,菩薩能在十方一切佛土化現佛身,宣說無上種種正法;對法的真如不動不住、不來不去,卻能善巧成熟一切眾生的善根,同時不執取有一個實在的眾生可被成熟。雖然宣說種種法,在言辭中仍不動不住、不去不來;並能在生滅中證知無生無滅。之所以說一切行法沒有去來,是因為一切法的體性沒有差異。
會眾得益、佛頌與大眾護持
佛陀說完這段法時,三萬億菩薩摩訶薩證得無生法忍;無量菩薩的菩提心不再退轉;無量無邊的比丘、比丘尼得到清淨法眼;又有無量眾生發起菩薩心。
接著,佛陀以一首偈頌提醒大眾:『殊勝之法能逆轉生死洪流,甚深微妙而難以看見;眾生如在幽暗中失明,又被貪欲遮蔽,因為看不見真法,所以承受種種痛苦。』
全體大眾一同起身,頂禮佛足,發願說:無論哪一處講說、宣揚、讀誦《金光明最勝王經》,他們都要前往作聽眾,使說法師得到利益,安樂無礙,身心泰然;他們要盡心供養,也使聽眾安穩快樂,使所在國土沒有怨賊、恐怖、災難和飢饉,人民興盛。
他們又說,說法道場是一處制底,不應讓諸天、人、非人等眾生踐踏或污穢;應以香花、繒綵、幡蓋供養。他們將恆常守護,使道場、法師和聽眾遠離衰損。
最後,佛陀囑咐大眾:『你們應當精勤修習這部微妙經典;如此,正法才能長久住世。』
A vernacular rendering of Chapter 6, “The Dhāraṇī of the Most Purified Grounds,” in Yijing’s Tang translation of the fourth fascicle of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King.
Beginning with the Most Fundamental Question
At that time, Bodhisattva Lion-Form Unobstructed Blazing Light rose from his seat together with immeasurable billions in the assembly. He bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, reverently joined his palms, and bowed at the Buddha’s feet. After making offerings to the Buddha of many kinds of flowers, incense, jeweled standards, banners, and canopies, he asked, “World-Honored One, how many causal conditions are needed to bring forth the mind of awakening? And what is the mind of awakening itself?”
He continued: if one looks within awakening, the present mind cannot be found, the future mind cannot be found, and the past mind cannot be found; apart from awakening, the mind of awakening likewise cannot be found. Awakening cannot be expressed in words. Mind has no color, shape, or identifiable function and is not something fabricated; sentient beings, too, can neither be found nor known. How, then, can the profoundly subtle meaning of dharmas be known?
The Buddha replied, “It is so; it is exactly so.” Awakening is subtle and cannot be treated as something produced by activity; apart from awakening, no other mind of awakening can be found. Awakening cannot be spoken, and mind cannot be spoken. Mind has no form or appearance and no fixed activity; no sentient being possesses a self that can be grasped. Why? The awakening that is realized and the mind that realizes it are both suchness. Realizer and realized are equal, so they cannot be grasped as two entities. Yet this does not mean that all dharmas are utterly nonexistent. It means leaving mistaken grasping and knowing dharmas as they truly are.
Only a bodhisattva who knows in this way is called one who comprehends all dharmas and can skillfully explain awakening and the mind of awakening. The mind of awakening belongs neither to the past, the future, nor the present. Mind is so, and sentient beings are so; within them, the two marks of realizer and realized are genuinely unobtainable. Because all dharmas are originally unborn, awakening is unobtainable and the name “awakening” is also unobtainable. Sentient beings are unobtainable and the name “sentient being” is unobtainable. Śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and buddhas are all unobtainable, as are their names. Practice and non-practice are unobtainable, as are the names “practice” and “non-practice.” Because the bodhisattva no longer grasps, the bodhisattva can abide in all quiescent dharmas, while still bringing forth the mind of awakening from every meritorious root of goodness through conventionally established causes and conditions. Here, unobtainability and the cultivation of good do not cancel each other out.
Ten Causes of the Mind of Awakening: Ten Similes, Ten Directions
The Buddha explained the ten causes for bringing forth the mind one by one:
First, jeweled Mount Sumeru, king of mountains, benefits all sentient beings. Because the mind of awakening is brought forth to benefit sentient beings, this is the cause of the perfection of giving.
Second, the great earth bears all things. Because the mind of awakening bears every wholesome practice, this is the cause of the perfection of ethical discipline.
Third, a lion possesses great might, walks alone without fear, and is free from alarm. Because the mind of awakening can face hostility and suffering, this is the cause of the perfection of patience.
Fourth, the wind-wheel has power like Nārāyaṇa’s: strong, swift, and never retreating. Because the mind of awakening advances courageously, this is the cause of the perfection of vigorous effort.
Fifth, a pavilion of the seven jewels has stairways on four sides. Cool breezes enter through its four gates, bringing peace and ease. Because the mind of awakening seeks fulfillment from the treasury of meditative concentration, this is the cause of the perfection of meditative concentration.
Sixth, the sun shines with blazing brilliance. Because the mind of awakening can quickly dispel the darkness of ignorance within birth and death, this is the cause of the perfection of wisdom.
Seventh, a caravan leader guides people across the dangerous road of birth and death, fulfills their wishes, and enables them to obtain the jewel of merit. This is therefore the cause of the perfection of skillful and supreme knowledge.
Eighth, a pure full moon is complete and unobscured. Because the mind of awakening must be pure and complete in every domain, this is the cause of the perfection of vow.
Ninth, the wheel-turning sage king’s jeweled general acts freely as he wishes. Because the mind of awakening can skillfully adorn pure buddha lands and broadly benefit sentient beings with immeasurable merit, this is the cause of the perfection of power.
Tenth, space is unobstructed, and a wheel-turning sage king governs freely. Because the mind of awakening must likewise be unobstructed and sovereign in every domain and place, all the way to the stage of consecration, this is the cause of the perfection of knowledge.
These are the ten causes of the mind of awakening that bodhisattvas should cultivate and learn.
Each of the Ten Perfections Is Accomplished through Five Dharmas
Once the mind has been brought forth, it must be embodied in practice. The Buddha lists five dharmas for each of the ten perfections, making fifty in all.
1. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Giving
First is to establish a firm faculty of faith, giving the mind of awakening its fundamental support. Second is to rely on loving-kindness and compassion. Third is to give without craving any return. Fourth is to be willing to embrace all sentient beings, excluding no one. Fifth is to direct every act of giving toward the quest for all-knowing knowledge. Only with these five dharmas is the perfection of giving accomplished. It is not merely the transfer of possessions, but an accomplishment made jointly by faith, compassion, purity, the refusal to abandon sentient beings, and the quest for a buddha’s knowledge.
2. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Ethical Discipline
First is to purify the three activities of body, speech, and mind. Second is not to create for any sentient being a condition that gives rise to affliction. Third is to close the gates to evil destinies and open the gates toward favorable states. Fourth is to pass beyond the grounds of the śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas. Fifth is to bring every merit to fulfillment. These five include refraining from evil, gathering wholesome dharmas, and benefiting sentient beings; they cannot be reduced to compliance with rules.
3. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Patience
First is to subdue the afflictions of greed and anger. Second is not to cherish one’s own body and life, nor to seek comfort or respite. Third is to reflect on one’s past karma and endure suffering when it comes. Fourth is to bring forth loving-kindness and compassion and mature the various roots of goodness of sentient beings. Fifth is to realize the profound patient acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas. Enduring hostility, calmly bearing suffering, and contemplating truth each have their own level; endurance under suffering cannot replace acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas.
4. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Vigorous Effort
First is to take no pleasure in dwelling with the afflictions. Second is not to seize pleasure for oneself before one’s merit is complete. Third is not to grow weary of difficult practices and ascetic deeds. Fourth is to embrace and benefit sentient beings through great loving-kindness and compassion, using skillful means to mature them all. Fifth is to aspire to the ground of non-retrogression. Vigorous effort is not merely exertion: it means making no compromise with affliction, not placing self-benefit first, not retreating before difficulty, not abandoning sentient beings, and not turning back from awakening.
5. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Meditative Concentration
First is to gather and hold all wholesome dharmas so that the mind does not scatter. Second is constantly to aspire to liberation without abiding in either the extreme of emptiness or the extreme of existence. Third is to aspire to supernormal powers in order to mature the roots of goodness of sentient beings. Fourth is to remove the mind’s defilements in order to purify the dharma realm. Fifth is to sever the roots of sentient beings’ afflictions. Only with these five dharmas is the perfection of meditative concentration accomplished. Concentration is not withdrawal from sentient beings; it is the gathering of mind, freedom from extremes, purification of the realm, and fulfillment of benefit for others.
6. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Wisdom
First is always to make offerings to and draw near all buddhas, bodhisattvas, and wise persons, never growing weary or turning away. Second is always to delight in hearing the profound Dharma taught by the buddhas and tathāgatas, never feeling satisfied. Third is to delight in skillfully discerning the supreme knowledge of ultimate and conventional truth. Fourth is swiftly to eliminate the afflictions abandoned on the paths of seeing and cultivation. Fifth is to master worldly arts and the five fields of knowledge. Drawing near and hearing the Dharma, discerning ultimate and conventional truth, severing affliction, and mastering the five fields of knowledge are each indispensable.
7. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Skillful and Supreme Knowledge
First is thoroughly to comprehend the many differences in sentient beings’ dispositions, afflictions, and mental conduct. Second is to understand the innumerable counteractive gateways among dharmas. Third is to enter and emerge freely from the concentration of great loving-kindness and compassion. Fourth is to aspire to cultivate and completely accomplish all perfections. Fifth is to aspire to understand and embrace every buddha-dharma without omission. The first three emphasize the skillful means that rescue sentient beings; the last two direct everything cultivated toward complete awakening.
8. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Vow
First is to abide in the fact that all dharmas have from the beginning been neither born nor destroyed, neither existent nor nonexistent. Second is to contemplate the most subtle principle of all dharmas and abide free from defilement and pure. Third is to pass beyond every conception and abide in the mind’s fundamental suchness, which is not produced by affliction, does not circulate through the three times, has no difference of before and after, and neither changes nor perishes. Fourth is to abide in conventional truth for the sake of benefiting sentient beings. Fifth is to cause the calm abiding of śamatha and the insight of vipaśyanā to operate simultaneously. Vow turns toward the dharma-body without departing from benefiting beings in conventional truth; calm and insight must function together.
9. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Power
First is, through the power of correct knowledge, to understand the wholesome and unwholesome mental conduct of all sentient beings. Second is to enable all sentient beings to enter the profound and subtle Dharma. Third is to know as it truly is the causes, conditions, and karma by which all sentient beings revolve in birth and death. Fourth is, through the power of correct knowledge, to distinguish the three kinds of faculties among sentient beings, knowing their superiority, inferiority, and manifold differences without inventing three names beyond the text. Fifth is to teach sentient beings according to principle, enabling them to plant roots of goodness, mature gradually, and attain deliverance. All five are functions of the power of knowledge.
10. The Five Dharmas of the Perfection of Knowledge
First is to distinguish the wholesome and unwholesome among dharmas. Second is to lead sentient beings away from dark dharmas and enable them to embrace bright dharmas. Third is, for the benefit of sentient beings, neither to reject birth and death nor delight greedily in nirvāṇa. Fourth is to complete the practices of merit and wisdom through to their ultimate point. Fifth is to receive the supreme consecration on the tenth ground and realize the buddhas’ distinctive qualities and all-knowing knowledge. Discrimination, abandoning evil and adopting good, maturing sentient beings without abiding in either birth and death or nirvāṇa, completing merit and wisdom, and accomplishing the buddha-dharmas through consecration form a complete sequence of five.
Seventeen Levels of Meaning in “Perfection”
The Buddha next asks what “perfection” means and explains it level by level:
First, repeatedly cultivating practices that are supreme and beneficial is the meaning of perfection.
Second, completing immeasurable, vast, and profound wisdom is the meaning of perfection.
Third, letting the mind grasp neither practices nor non-practices is the meaning of perfection.
Fourth, seeing the faults of birth and death and the merits of nirvāṇa as they truly are and contemplating them through right awakening and right observation is the meaning of perfection.
Fifth, abandoning neither foolish people nor wise people but embracing them both is the meaning of perfection.
Sixth, being able to reveal many precious and subtle Dharma jewels is the meaning of perfection.
Seventh, attaining unobstructed liberation and the completion of wisdom is the meaning of perfection.
Eighth, correctly distinguishing and knowing the dharma realm and the realm of sentient beings is the meaning of perfection.
Ninth, enabling people to reach non-retrogression through all the perfections from giving to knowledge is the meaning of perfection.
Tenth, bringing the patient acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas to fulfillment is the meaning of perfection.
Eleventh, maturing the meritorious roots of goodness of all sentient beings is the meaning of perfection.
Twelfth, accomplishing in awakening a buddha’s ten powers, four fearlessnesses, and various distinctive qualities is the meaning of perfection.
Thirteenth, understanding that birth and death and nirvāṇa have no dual marks is the meaning of perfection.
Fourteenth, rescuing and delivering all sentient beings is the meaning of perfection.
Fifteenth, skillfully explaining matters when non-Buddhist teachers come to question and challenge, thereby subduing them, is the meaning of perfection.
Sixteenth, turning the Dharma wheel of twelve subtle aspects is the meaning of perfection.
Seventeenth, being without attachment, appropriative views, or the burden of affliction is the meaning of pāramitā.
“Reaching the other shore” is not merely a spatial simile. It also comprises five dimensions: what is known, teaching, principle, practice, and fruition. The ten perfections carry one away from the five aggregates of birth and death and bring one to these five other shores.
Ten Portents That Appear before the Ten Grounds
The Buddha further says that, as a bodhisattva is about to enter each ground, a corresponding portent first appears:
First, as the first ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees the trichiliocosm filled everywhere with immeasurable and boundless treasures of every kind.
Second, as the second ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees the earth throughout the trichiliocosm as level as the palm of a hand, covered with immeasurable and boundless beautiful colors, pure jewels, and ornamental objects.
Third, as the third ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees the bodhisattva’s own body as valiant and strong, adorned with armor and weapons, and able to crush every hostile enemy.
Fourth, as the fourth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees the wind-wheels from the four directions carrying many kinds of wondrous flowers, which scatter down and cover the earth.
Fifth, as the fifth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees a wondrous jeweled woman whose whole body is adorned with necklaces of many jewels and whose head is crowned with celebrated flowers.
Sixth, as the sixth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees a lotus pond of the seven jewels with stairways on four sides, spread with golden sand, pure and undefiled, and completely filled with water possessing the eight qualities. Blue lotuses, white water lilies, and white lotuses adorn it everywhere; beside the pond one plays in incomparable coolness and ease.
Seventh, as the seventh ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees sentient beings who ought to fall into hell but, through the bodhisattva’s power, do not fall and are neither harmed nor afraid.
Eighth, as the eighth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees a lion king guarding each side of the bodhisattva’s body while all wild beasts are frightened.
Ninth, as the ninth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees a wheel-turning sage king surrounded and honored by immeasurable billions, with a white canopy above his head and immeasurable jewels adorning him.
Tenth, as the tenth ground is about to appear, the bodhisattva sees the Tathāgata’s golden body shining brilliantly, immeasurable pure light wholly complete, and the Buddha turning the unsurpassed and subtle Dharma wheel while immeasurable billions of Brahmā kings surround him in reverent worship.
Why the Ten Grounds Bear These Ten Names
First, the first ground is called Joyful. The bodhisattva realizes for the first time the supramundane mind, never attained before but now newly attained. There is a new realization in self-benefit, while the great work of benefiting others is accomplished according to one’s vow; therefore immense joy arises.
Second, the second ground is called Stainless. Subtle stains and faults against ethical discipline are purified; hence it is called Stainless.
Third, the third ground is called Luminous. Immeasurable wisdom born of hearing, reflection, and cultivation and the light of samādhi arise from concentration; they cannot be shaken or overcome and have the dhāraṇī of hearing and retention as their root. Hence it is called Luminous.
Fourth, the fourth ground is called Blazing. The fire of wisdom burns the afflictions, light increases, and the factors of awakening are cultivated. Hence it is called Blazing.
Fifth, the fifth ground is called Difficult to Conquer. Although the modes of the knowledge of ultimate truth and the knowledge of conventional truth appear to conflict, the bodhisattva can bring the two into correspondence and cause them to arise simultaneously. Through sovereign skillful means, the bodhisattva can also subdue the difficult-to-subdue afflictions abandoned on the paths of seeing and cultivation. Thus it is called Difficult to Conquer, not merely because this ground is generically difficult.
Sixth, the sixth ground is called Face-to-Face. The bodhisattva constantly observes the continuity of the twelve links of dependent origination; wisdom appears clearly and brings forth nondiscriminating, signless contemplation so that it is directly present. Hence it is called Face-to-Face.
Seventh, the seventh ground is called Far-Going. Undefiled, uninterrupted, signless contemplation and the samādhi of liberation continue over a long period. They transcend the practices of giving and ethical discipline in the first three grounds that resemble worldly practice, as well as the factors of the path, four truths, and dependent origination in the fourth, fifth, and sixth grounds that resemble the practice of the two vehicles. Hence it is called Far-Going; “far” does not refer to spatial distance.
Eighth, the eighth ground is called Immovable. Signless contemplation arises spontaneously, cultivation has become sovereign, and no activity of the afflictions can disturb it. Hence it is called Immovable.
Ninth, the ninth ground is called Excellent Wisdom. The bodhisattva can freely explain the many distinctions among all dharmas without affliction or burden; wisdom continually increases, and the four unobstructed knowledges arise spontaneously, enabling the bodhisattva to teach freely. Hence it is called Excellent Wisdom.
Tenth, the tenth ground is called Dharma Cloud. The dharma-body is like space, and great wisdom is like a vast cloud filling space: it universally covers and protects all, and it proclaims the subtle Dharma as a cloud pours rain. Hence it is called Dharma Cloud.
Twenty-Two Kinds of Ignorance: Twenty on the Ten Grounds and Two More on the Buddha Ground
Each ground has two subtle obstructions to be abandoned. The ten grounds account for twenty; the buddha ground adds two more, making twenty-two:
First, the first ground is obstructed by the ignorance that grasps a self and dharmas endowed with marks, and by the ignorance that fears the evil destinies of birth and death.
Second, the second ground is obstructed by ignorance that causes mistaken transgression of subtle training precepts, and by ignorance that gives rise to many kinds of karmic activity.
Third, the third ground is obstructed by attachment to an excellent dharma never previously attained but newly attained now, and by ignorance that obstructs supreme retention.
Fourth, the fourth ground is obstructed by attachment and delight in the bliss of meditative attainment, and by ignorance that loves subtle and pure dharmas.
Fifth, the fifth ground is obstructed by ignorance that wishes to turn away from birth and death and ignorance that wishes only to enter nirvāṇa. Neither knows as it truly is that the real nature of birth and death is not different from that of nirvāṇa.
Sixth, the sixth ground is obstructed by ignorance while observing the circulation of conditioned activities, and by ignorance in which coarse and manifest characteristics of dharmas appear.
Seventh, the seventh ground is obstructed by the continued activity of subtle marks, and by ignorance that deliberately delights in a signless domain.
Eighth, the eighth ground is obstructed by ignorance in which signless contemplation still requires exerted application, and by ignorance that grasps at sovereignty over marks.
Ninth, the ninth ground is obstructed by a lack of skill in the two unobstructed understandings of the meanings taught and of names, phrases, and letters, and by ignorance in which verbal eloquence does not function at will.
Tenth, the tenth ground is obstructed by the inability freely to manifest great supernormal powers, and by the inability to understand subtle and secret activities.
Eleventh, the buddha ground is obstructed by an extremely subtle cognitive obstruction with respect to every domain, and by the most subtle coarseness of the afflictions.
On the second ground, the base text reads 『誤犯』—“mistaken transgression”; the text quoted by the ancient commentary separately preserves 『護犯』—“guarding transgression,” while the commentary’s explanation preserves 『悞犯』—an alternate graph for “mistaken transgression.” On the ninth ground, the base text reads 『二無礙未善巧』—“not yet skilled in the two unobstructed understandings,” whereas the text quoted by the ancient commentary reads 『二無量未得善巧』—“not yet skilled in the two immeasurables.” Each wording is preserved in its own textual layer; the vernacular does not silently emend one into another or adjudicate which is superior.
On Each Ground One Perfection Is Ascendant, and One Samādhi Arises
The Buddha pairs the ten grounds and the ten perfections in sequence: giving is ascendant on the first ground, ethical discipline on the second, patience on the third, vigorous effort on the fourth, meditative concentration on the fifth, wisdom on the sixth, skillful and supreme knowledge on the seventh, vow on the eighth, power on the ninth, and knowledge on the tenth. This means that one perfection is especially prominent on each ground, not that only that perfection is cultivated there; all ten are still cultivated on every ground.
Each of ten arousals of the mind also produces a samādhi. The first arousal, when embraced, produces the Samādhi of Wondrous Jewel; the second, the Samādhi of Lovable Delight; the third, the Samādhi Difficult to Move; the fourth, the Samādhi of Non-Retrogression; the fifth, the Samādhi of Jeweled Flower; the sixth, the Samādhi of the Sun’s Perfect Blazing Light; the seventh, the Samādhi in Which Every Vow Is Fulfilled as Wished; the eighth, the Samādhi of Directly Realized Abiding; the ninth, the Samādhi of the Treasury of Knowledge; and the tenth, the Samādhi of Courageous Advance. In cultivating the ascendant perfection of each of the ten grounds, concentration and wisdom must be practiced together.
Ten Dhāraṇīs for the Ten Grounds: Protection on Every Ground
The Buddha next teaches one dhāraṇī for each of the ten grounds. Every passage contains the complete sequence: the name of the ground, the name of the dhāraṇī, its formula, the many buddhas who taught it, the ground it protects, freedom from fear and the five obstructions, and non-forgetting of that ground. All ten formulas preserve only their ancient sound transcriptions. They are neither translated nor interpreted word by word, nor are they reconstructed in another script.
First Ground: Dhāraṇī of Reliance on the Power of Merit
The Buddha says that a bodhisattva on the first ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Reliance on the Power of Merit,” and then proclaims its formula:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 晡𠷈儞 曼奴喇剃 獨虎 獨虎 獨虎 耶跋 蘇利瑜 阿婆婆薩底 耶跋 旃達囉 調怛底 多跋達𠸪叉漫 憚茶鉢唎訶㘕 矩嚕 莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of one Ganges River to protect bodhisattvas on the first ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from every fear, including tigers, wolves, lions, and other savage beasts; all evil spirits, humans and nonhumans; hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the first ground.
Second Ground: Dhāraṇī of Abiding Well in Peace and Ease
A bodhisattva on the second ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Abiding Well in Peace and Ease”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 嗢篅哩 質哩質哩 嗢篅羅篅羅 喃繕覩繕覩嗢篅哩 虎嚕虎嚕 莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of two Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the second ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the second ground.
Third Ground: Dhāraṇī of Difficult-to-Conquer Power
A bodhisattva on the third ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Difficult-to-Conquer Power”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 憚宅 枳般 宅枳 羯喇 㨖高喇㨖 雞由哩 憚㨖哩 莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of three Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the third ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the third ground.
Fourth Ground: Dhāraṇī of Great Benefit
A bodhisattva on the fourth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Great Benefit”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 室唎室唎 陀弭儞陀弭儞 陀哩陀哩儞 室唎室唎儞 毘舍羅波世波始娜 畔陀弭帝 莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of four Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the fourth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the fourth ground.
Fifth Ground: Dhāraṇī Adorned with Manifold Merits
A bodhisattva on the fifth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Adorned with Manifold Merits”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 訶哩訶哩 儞遮哩遮哩儞 羯喇摩 儞僧羯喇摩 儞 三婆山儞瞻跋儞 悉耽婆儞謨漢儞 碎閻步陛莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of five Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the fifth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the fifth ground.
Sixth Ground: Dhāraṇī of Perfect Wisdom
A bodhisattva on the sixth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Perfect Wisdom”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 毘徙哩毘徙哩 摩哩儞迦哩迦哩 毘度漢底 嚕嚕嚕嚕 主嚕主嚕杜嚕婆杜嚕婆 捨捨設者婆哩灑莎 悉底薩婆薩埵喃 悉甸覩曼怛囉鉢陀儞莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of six Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the sixth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the sixth ground.
Seventh Ground: Dhāraṇī of Practice Victorious in Dharma
A bodhisattva on the seventh ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Practice Victorious in Dharma”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 勺訶 勺訶 嚕勺訶勺訶勺訶嚕 鞞陸枳鞞陸枳 阿蜜㗚哆唬漢儞勃哩山儞 鞞嚕勅枳婆嚕伐底 鞞提呬枳 頻陀鞞哩儞 阿蜜哩底枳 薄虎主愈薄虎主愈莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of seven Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the seventh ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the seventh ground.
Eighth Ground: Dhāraṇī of the Inexhaustible Treasury
A bodhisattva on the eighth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Inexhaustible Treasury”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 室唎室唎室唎儞 蜜底蜜底 羯哩羯哩醯嚕醯嚕 主嚕主嚕 畔陀弭莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of eight Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the eighth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the eighth ground.
Ninth Ground: Dhāraṇī of Immeasurable Gateways
A bodhisattva on the ninth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Immeasurable Gateways”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 訶哩旃荼哩枳 俱藍婆喇體 都剌死 跋吒跋吒死室唎室唎迦室哩迦必室唎 莎悉底 薩婆薩埵喃莎訶
This dhāraṇī was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of nine Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the ninth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every distress. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the ninth ground.
Tenth Ground: Dhāraṇī of Shattering the Vajra Mountain
A bodhisattva on the tenth ground obtains the dhāraṇī named “Shattering the Vajra Mountain”:
『真言音寫,不譯』—“Sound transcription of the formula; not translated.”
怛姪他 悉提 蘇悉提謨折儞木察儞毘木底菴末麗 毘末麗涅末麗 忙揭麗呬㘓若揭鞞 曷喇怛娜揭鞞 三曼多跋姪麗 薩婆頞他娑憚儞 摩捺斯莫訶摩捺斯 頞步底頞 窒步底 阿𡃤誓毘喇誓頞主底菴蜜㗚底 阿𡃤誓毘喇誓 跋㘕謎 跋囉蚶麼莎 囇晡喇儞晡喇娜 曼奴喇剃莎訶
This dhāraṇī is an auspicious formula of consecration. It was spoken by buddhas more numerous than the sands of ten Ganges Rivers to protect bodhisattvas on the tenth ground. One who recites and retains it is freed from fears caused by savage beasts, evil spirits, humans and nonhumans, as well as hostile bandits, unforeseen calamities, and every poison; all are eliminated. The practitioner is also freed from the five obstructions and does not forget the tenth ground.
Bodhisattva Lion-Form Praises the Buddha in Ten Verses
After Bodhisattva Lion-Form Unobstructed Blazing Light heard these inconceivable dhāraṇīs, he rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, reverently joined his palms, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and praised the Buddha in ten verses:
First, “I bow to the incomparable, profound, and signless Dharma. Sentient beings have lost correct understanding; only the Buddha can deliver them.”
Second, “With the bright eye of wisdom, the Tathāgata grasps no mark of any dharma; with the eye of the true Dharma, he universally illuminates the inconceivable.”
Third, “He sees no dharma truly arise and no dharma truly cease. Through this vision of equality, he reaches the unsurpassed place.”
Fourth, “He neither destroys birth and death nor abides in nirvāṇa. Because he clings to neither extreme, he realizes complete quiescence.”
Fifth, “The World-Honored One knows all pure and impure dharmas to have a single flavor. By making no discriminating grasp of dharmas, he attains ultimate purity.”
Sixth, “The World-Honored One’s body has no boundary, and in reality he has never spoken one fixed word; yet he fills every disciple with the rain of Dharma.”
Seventh, “The Buddha observes all the marks of sentient beings and knows that every kind of mark lacks self-nature; yet he constantly brings forth rescue and protection for those who suffer.”
Eighth, “Suffering and pleasure, permanence and impermanence, self and no-self, neither identity nor difference, neither arising nor cessation—none can be grasped as opposing entities.”
Ninth, “These many meanings appear different according to what is said, like echoes in an empty valley. Only the Buddha can know their true meaning completely.”
Tenth, “The dharma realm is originally without differentiation, so ultimately there are no distinct vehicles. The three vehicles are taught by way of distinction only in order to deliver sentient beings.”
Great Īśvara Brahmā Praises the Sūtra, and the Buddha Explains the Benefits of Hearing It
At that time, Great Īśvara Brahmā King also rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, reverently joined his palms, and bowed at the Buddha’s feet. He addressed the Buddha: “This Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King is rare and beyond measure. It is excellent at the beginning, in the middle, and at the end; its words and meanings are consummate, and it can accomplish every buddha-dharma. To receive and retain this sūtra is to repay the kindness of the buddhas.”
The Buddha confirmed his words and said that those able to hear this sūtra will never again retreat from unsurpassed, complete awakening. This sūtra can mature the supreme roots of goodness of bodhisattvas on the ground of non-retrogression; it is the foremost Dharma seal and the king of sūtras. It should therefore be heard, received, retained, and recited. Those who have planted no roots of goodness, have not matured their roots of goodness, and have never drawn near the buddhas cannot hear such a subtle Dharma.
If good men and good women can hear, receive, and retain it, every karmic obstruction will be eliminated and they will attain the utmost purity. They will constantly see buddhas and never be separated from buddhas, spiritual friends, or people who cultivate supreme practices. They will continually hear the subtle Dharma, abide on the ground of non-retrogression, and obtain the following ten inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī gateways:
First, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī of the ocean seal from which wondrous merits emerge.
Second, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī that comprehends the intentions, conduct, and speech of sentient beings.
Third, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī of the pure-marked light of the perfect sun.
Fourth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī of the full moon’s characteristic light.
Fifth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī that subdues all delusions and sends forth a stream of merit.
Sixth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī that shatters the vajra mountain.
Seventh, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī of the treasury of causes and conditions that teaches the meaning that cannot be taught.
Eighth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī that comprehends the sounds of the rules of truthful speech.
Ninth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī of the seal of undefiled mental conduct as vast as space.
Tenth, the inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī that can manifest every boundless buddha-body.
By accomplishing these inexhaustible and undiminishing dhāraṇī gateways, a bodhisattva can manifest buddha-bodies throughout all buddha lands of the ten directions and proclaim many kinds of unsurpassed true Dharma. Without moving or abiding, coming or going, with respect to the suchness of dharmas, the bodhisattva can skillfully mature the roots of goodness of all sentient beings while grasping no substantially existent sentient being who could be matured. Although teaching many dharmas, the bodhisattva neither moves nor abides, goes nor comes within verbal expression, and can realize non-arising and non-cessation amid arising and cessation. Why is it said that conditioned practices neither go nor come? Because the nature of all dharmas is without difference.
The Assembly’s Benefits, the Buddha’s Verse, and the Community’s Protection
When the Buddha finished teaching this Dharma, three trillion bodhisattva mahāsattvas attained the patient acceptance of the non-arising of dharmas; immeasurable bodhisattvas became irreversible in the mind of awakening; immeasurable and boundless bhikṣus and bhikṣuṇīs attained the purified Dharma eye; and immeasurable sentient beings brought forth the bodhisattva mind.
The Buddha then reminded the assembly in a verse: “The supreme Dharma can reverse the current of birth and death; it is profound, subtle, and difficult to see. Sentient beings are as if blinded in darkness and covered by greed. Because they do not see the true Dharma, they undergo many sufferings.”
The entire assembly rose together, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and vowed that wherever the Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King was taught, proclaimed, or recited, they would go there as listeners. They would benefit the Dharma teacher, bringing ease without obstruction and tranquility of body and mind. They would make offerings with all their hearts, bring peace and happiness to the listeners, free the land from hostile bandits, fear, disaster, and famine, and cause its people to flourish.
They further said that a Dharma teaching site is a caitya. Gods, humans, nonhumans, and other beings should not tread upon or defile it; it should be honored with incense, flowers, silks, banners, and canopies. They would constantly guard it so that the site, Dharma teacher, and listeners remained free from decline and harm.
Finally, the Buddha instructed the assembly: “You should diligently cultivate this subtle scripture. In this way the true Dharma will long remain in the world.”
蓮華喻讚品Chapter 7: Praise through the Lotus Simile
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷五〈蓮華喻讚品第七〉。白話依原文逐段、逐頌今譯,述而不作。
佛陀說明妙幢夢鼓的因緣
這時,佛陀告訴菩提樹神善女天:妙幢夜裡夢見微妙的金鼓發出宏大音聲,音聲中讚歎佛的功德,也宣說懺悔之法。現在,佛陀將為菩提樹神與在場大眾詳細說明這件事的因緣,要他們仔細聽聞,專心思惟,不使忘失。
在遙遠的過去,有一位國王名叫金龍主。他常以蓮華作譬喻,讚歎安住十方、遍於過去現在未來的諸佛。佛陀隨即為大眾說出金龍主當時的讚頌。
前十五頌:讚佛色身、相好與光明
一、『安住十方世界的過去佛、未來佛和現在佛,我如今以真誠專一的身心,俯首頂禮,一心讚歎一切最勝的佛陀。』
二、『無上清淨的牟尼世尊,身體放出的光明像金色一般照耀;祂的聲音在一切聲音中最為殊勝,如大梵天的清淨梵音,又像雷聲般深遠震動。』
三、『祂的頭髮光彩如同黑蜂王,紺青色的髮絲柔和宛轉,形成右旋的紋理;牙齒潔白如珂貝與白雪,排列整齊緊密,平正而顯出光明。』
四、『祂的雙目清淨無垢,微妙端嚴,如同寬大的青蓮花葉;舌相寬廣修長,又極其柔軟,如紅蓮從水中生出。』
五、『祂的眉間常放白毫光,白毫向右宛轉,色如透明的頗梨;雙眉纖細修長,如初生的新月,色澤明耀,又可比作蜂王。』
六、『祂的鼻樑高而修直,如金鋌一般,清淨微妙,光潤無缺;世間一切殊妙的香氣,祂一聞便知道香氣所在。前半讚鼻的形色,後半讚鼻根的作用。』
七、『世尊的身體呈最勝金色,每一毛孔所生的毛、每一毛端的相狀都同樣莊嚴;毛色紺青,柔軟而向右旋轉,其微妙光彩難以找到合適的譬喻。』
八、『祂初生時,身上便有微妙光明,普遍照耀十方一切世界;光明能滅除三有眾生的痛苦,使他們全都得到安穩與安樂。』
九、『無論是地獄、傍生、餓鬼道中的眾生,還是阿蘇羅、天與人趣中的眾生,祂都使他們的種種痛苦消除,常常領受自然的安穩快樂。』
十、『祂的身色與光明常常普照,如熔化的黃金般微妙無比;面貌圓滿光明,如十五日的滿月,雙脣赤紅美好,如頻婆果的顏色。』
十一、『祂行走時的威儀如師子般安穩有力,身光明朗,如清晨初升的太陽;兩臂纖長,站立時手能過膝,垂下的形狀如娑羅樹枝。』
十二、『祂周身一尋的圓光照耀無邊,燦爛得如同百千個太陽;光明能遍至一切佛土,隨著眾生的因緣,覺醒所在之處的迷惑眾生。』
十三、『祂清淨的光明如網,無可相比,流動的光耀遍滿百千世界;光明毫無障礙地普照十方,使一切黑暗全都消除。』
十四、『善逝由慈悲所起的光明能給予安樂,微妙色澤照徹,如同金山;光明流至百千國土,凡是遇到的眾生,都能得到出世解脫。』
十五、『佛身由無量福德成就,以一切功德共同莊嚴;祂超越三界,獨為至尊,在世間最為殊勝,無人能與祂相等。』
五頌讚佛名身:言語與數量都不能窮盡
十六、『過去一切佛的數量,如同大地所有微塵;未來與現在安住十方的諸佛,也像大地微塵那樣眾多。』
十七、『我以最真誠的身、語、意,頂禮並歸依三世諸佛;我讚歎祂們如大海般無邊的功德,又以種種香與花供養。』
十八、『即使我的口中長出千條舌頭,經過無量劫讚歎如來,世尊不可思議、最為殊勝而甚深的功德,仍然難以說盡。』
十九、『即使我有百千條舌頭,只讚歎一尊佛的一項功德,其中很少的一部分尚且難以知道,何況諸佛功德沒有邊際。』
二十、『即使把大地、諸天直到有頂都化成海水,還能用毛端蘸取海水,逐滴計算;佛的一項功德,卻仍然難以衡量。』
一頌迴向:把禮讚所得回施眾生
二十一、『我以最真誠的身、語、意,禮敬讚歎諸佛無邊的功德;由此所得的殊勝福果不可思議,我全都迴施眾生,願他們迅速成佛。』
十四頌發願:由夢鼓、懺悔走向六度、利生與淨土
二十二、『金龍主讚歎如來之後,心中的深願比先前更加增長,於是發起廣大誓願:願我在未來世,於無量無數劫中不斷受生。』
二十三、『願我在夢中常常見到大金鼓,得以聽聞鼓聲清楚宣說懺悔之音;願我以蓮華作譬,讚歎佛的功德,證得無生之理,成就正覺。』
二十四、『諸佛出現於世間極其難逢,百千劫中也極難值遇;願我夜裡常在夢中聽聞微妙鼓音,白天便隨所應作,如實修行懺悔。』
二十五、『我應當圓滿修習六度,救拔眾生,使他們出離苦海;然後成就無上正覺,佛土清淨而不可思議。』
二十六、『願我以微妙金鼓奉獻如來,又讚歎諸佛真實的功德;由此得以見到釋迦佛,蒙祂授記,將來繼承佛位,成為人中最尊。』
二十七、『金龍、金光是我的兩個兒子,在過去也曾作我的善知識;願他們生生世世都出生在我家,與我一同得到無上菩提的授記。』
二十八、『若有眾生無人救護,在漫漫長夜的輪迴中承受眾苦,願我在未來世成為他們的歸依,使他們常得安穩快樂。』
二十九、『願三有中的種種痛苦全都消滅,眾生各自得到與心願相應的安樂之處;願他們在未來世修習菩提,都像過去修行者那樣成就佛果。』
三十、『願這金光明懺悔所得的福德,永遠枯竭苦海,使罪業消除;願業障與煩惱障全都消失,使我迅速感得清淨之果。』
三十一、『福德與智慧的大海廣大無邊,清淨離垢,深不可測;願我獲得這樣的功德海,迅速成就無上的大菩提。』
三十二、『藉著金光明懺悔之力,願我獲得福德所成的清淨光明;得到清淨的微妙光明之後,常以智慧之光普照一切眾生。』
三十三、『願我的身光與諸佛相等,福德與智慧也同樣圓滿;願在一切世界中成為至尊,具足自在威力,無可匹比。』
三十四、『願我超越有漏生死的苦海,常遊於無為寂滅的樂海;願現在的福德海恆常盈滿,未來的智慧海究竟圓滿。』
三十五、『願我的國土超越三界,具足無量無邊的殊勝功德;一切與我有緣的眾生都共同往生其中,迅速成就清淨智慧。』
二頌結會許記:金龍主就是妙幢
三十六、『妙幢,你應當知道:過去那位名叫金龍主的國王,曾經發下這些誓願;他就是你的過去身。』
三十七、『當時他有兩個兒子,名叫金龍、金光;他們就是現在的銀相、銀光,我將為他們授記。』
末一頌:大眾發心修學
三十八、『大眾聽聞佛陀說明這段往事,全都發起菩提心,並共同立願:無論現在或未來,都要恆常依照這一懺悔法修學。』
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle five, “Praise through the Lotus Simile,” Chapter 7. This vernacular rendering follows the original passage by passage and stanza by stanza, transmitting without invention.
The Buddha Explains the Causes and Conditions of Wonderful Banner’s Dream of the Drum
At that time, the Buddha addressed the good goddess who was the deity of the bodhi tree. During the night, Wonderful Banner had dreamed of a wondrous golden drum producing a great sound. Within that sound the Buddha’s qualities were praised and the practice of repentance was proclaimed. The Buddha would now explain the causes and conditions of this event in detail to the deity of the bodhi tree and the assembly, and he instructed them to listen carefully, contemplate it attentively, and not let it be forgotten.
In the distant past there was a king named Golden Dragon. He constantly used the lotus as a simile in praising the buddhas who abide throughout the ten directions and the past, present, and future. The Buddha then recited for the assembly the praise that King Golden Dragon had offered at that time.
The First Fifteen Stanzas: Praising the Buddha’s Form, Marks, and Light
One. “To the buddhas of the past, future, and present who abide in the worlds of the ten directions, I now bow my head in homage with sincere and undivided body and mind, single-mindedly praising all the Supreme Ones.”
Two. “The unsurpassed and pure Muni, the World-Honored One, emits bodily light that shines like gold. His voice is supreme among all voices, pure like the sound of Great Brahmā and deep and far-reaching like reverberating thunder.”
Three. “The luster of his hair resembles the king of black bees. Its dark-blue strands are soft and gracefully curved, forming right-turning whorls. His teeth are white as shell and snow, evenly arranged and close together, level and radiant.”
Four. “His eyes are pure, undefiled, wondrous, and dignified, like the broad leaves of a blue lotus. His tongue is wide and long, yet exceedingly soft, like a red lotus rising from the water.”
Five. “Between his brows the white tuft constantly emits light. It curls gracefully to the right and has the color of transparent crystal. His brows are fine and long like a new crescent moon; their luminous color may also be compared to the king of bees.”
Six. “The bridge of his nose is high and straight like an ingot of gold, pure, wondrous, lustrous, and without defect. When he smells any of the world’s exquisite fragrances, he knows exactly where it is. The first half praises the nose’s form and color; the second praises the faculty’s function.”
Seven. “The World-Honored One’s body is the supreme color of gold. Every hair growing from every pore and the appearance of every hair-tip are equally majestic. The hairs are dark blue, soft, and curled to the right; their wondrous radiance admits of no adequate simile.”
Eight. “At his birth, his body already possessed a wondrous light that universally illuminated every world throughout the ten directions. That light could extinguish the suffering of beings in the three realms of existence and enable them all to receive peace and happiness.”
Nine. “Whether beings dwell in hell, among animals, or in the realm of hungry ghosts, or among asuras, devas, and humans, he removes all their sufferings and enables them constantly to enjoy natural peace and happiness.”
Ten. “The color and light of his body constantly shine everywhere, wondrous and incomparable like molten gold. His face is perfectly round and bright like the full moon on the fifteenth day, and his lips are a beautiful red like the color of the bimba fruit.”
Eleven. “His bearing as he walks is steady and powerful like a lion. His bodily light shines brightly like the newly risen morning sun. His arms are slender and long, and when he stands his hands reach below his knees, hanging like branches of the śāla tree.”
Twelve. “The circular halo extending a fathom around his body shines without limit, blazing like hundreds of thousands of suns. Its light reaches every buddha-land and, in accord with beings’ conditions, awakens the deluded wherever they may be.”
Thirteen. “His pure net of light is beyond compare, and its streaming radiance fills hundreds of thousands of worlds. It universally illuminates the ten directions without obstruction and removes every darkness.”
Fourteen. “The compassionate light of the Well-Gone One can bestow happiness. Its wondrous color shines through everything like a golden mountain. Its rays stream into hundreds of thousands of lands, and all beings who encounter them attain liberation.”
Fifteen. “The Buddha’s body is accomplished through measureless merit and adorned by every quality. Transcending the three realms, he alone is honored as supreme; he is most excellent in the world, with none his equal.”
Five Stanzas Praise the Buddha’s Name-Body: Neither Language nor Number Can Exhaust It
Sixteen. “The buddhas of the past are as numerous as all the motes of dust on the earth. The buddhas of the future and present who abide throughout the ten directions are likewise as numerous as the earth’s motes of dust.”
Seventeen. “With utmost sincerity of body, speech, and mind, I bow to and take refuge in the buddhas of the three times. I praise their ocean of boundless qualities and make offerings of every kind of incense and flower.”
Eighteen. “Even if a thousand tongues grew within my mouth and I praised the Tathāgata through measureless eons, the World-Honored One’s inconceivable, supremely excellent, and profound qualities would still be impossible to describe completely.”
Nineteen. “Even if I had hundreds of thousands of tongues and praised only one quality of a single buddha, even a tiny part of it would remain difficult to know—to say nothing of the boundless qualities of all buddhas.”
Twenty. “Even if the earth, all the heavens, and everything up to the Peak of Existence were transformed into ocean water, one could still dip a hair-tip into it and count the drops. Yet even one of the Buddha’s qualities would remain exceedingly difficult to measure.”
One Stanza of Dedication: Giving the Merit of Praise to Sentient Beings
Twenty-one. “With utmost sincerity of body, speech, and mind, I revere and praise the buddhas’ boundless qualities. The excellent fruit of merit gained thereby is inconceivable; I give it all to sentient beings so that they may swiftly become buddhas.”
Fourteen Stanzas of Vows: From the Dream-Drum and Repentance to the Six Perfections, Benefiting Beings, and a Pure Land
Twenty-two. “After King Golden Dragon had praised the Tathāgata, his profound aspiration grew still stronger than before, and he made this vast vow: In future lives, may I continually take birth throughout measureless, numberless eons.”
Twenty-three. “In my dreams may I constantly see the great golden drum and hear its sound clearly proclaim repentance. May I use the lotus as a simile in praising the Buddha’s qualities, realize non-arising, and accomplish right awakening.”
Twenty-four. “The appearance of buddhas in the world is exceedingly rare; even in hundreds of thousands of eons they are very difficult to encounter. At night may I constantly hear the wondrous drum in dreams, and by day may I practice repentance truthfully as appropriate.”
Twenty-five. “I shall cultivate the six perfections to completion, rescue sentient beings, and bring them out of the ocean of suffering. I shall then attain unsurpassed right awakening and a buddha-land of inconceivable purity.”
Twenty-six. “May I offer the wondrous golden drum to the Tathāgata and praise the buddhas’ true qualities. Through this may I see Śākyamuni Buddha and receive his prediction that I will succeed to buddhahood as the supreme one among humans.”
Twenty-seven. “Golden Dragon and Golden Light are my two sons; in the past they have also been my spiritual friends. May they be born into my family life after life and receive predictions of unsurpassed awakening together with me.”
Twenty-eight. “When sentient beings have no one to rescue or protect them and undergo many sufferings while circling through the long night, may I become their refuge in future lives and enable them always to find peace and happiness.”
Twenty-nine. “May every suffering within the three realms of existence be extinguished, and may beings each attain a place of happiness that accords with their wishes. In future lives may they cultivate awakening and attain buddhahood just as practitioners of the past did.”
Thirty. “May the merit gained through this Golden Light repentance forever drain the ocean of suffering and remove offenses. May karmic obstructions and afflictive obstructions disappear entirely and enable me swiftly to obtain the fruit of purity.”
Thirty-one. “The ocean of merit and wisdom is vast and boundless, pure and undefiled, its depth impossible to fathom. May I attain this ocean of qualities and swiftly accomplish supreme great awakening.”
Thirty-two. “Through the power of Golden Light repentance, may I obtain the pure light formed by merit. Once I have attained that pure and wondrous light, may I constantly illuminate every sentient being with the light of wisdom.”
Thirty-three. “May the light of my body equal that of the buddhas, and may my merit and wisdom likewise be complete. May I alone be honored as supreme throughout every world, endowed with sovereign power beyond compare.”
Thirty-four. “May I cross beyond the ocean of suffering that is contaminated birth and death and constantly roam the ocean of bliss that is unconditioned quiescence. May my present ocean of merit always be full, and may my future ocean of wisdom become perfectly complete.”
Thirty-five. “May my land transcend the three realms and possess measureless, boundless, excellent qualities. May all beings connected with me be born there together and swiftly accomplish pure wisdom.”
Two Stanzas Join Past and Present and Promise Predictions: King Golden Dragon Is Wonderful Banner
Thirty-six. “Wonderful Banner, you should know that the king named Golden Dragon in the past, who made all these vows, was your former body.”
Thirty-seven. “At that time he had two sons named Golden Dragon and Golden Light. They are now Silver Mark and Silver Light, and I shall bestow my prediction upon them.”
Final Stanza: The Assembly Arouses the Mind and Undertakes the Practice
Thirty-eight. “When the assembly heard the Buddha explain this past event, all aroused the mind of awakening and made this shared vow: In the present and the future, we shall constantly rely upon this practice of repentance.”
金勝陀羅尼品Chapter 8: The Golden-Victory Dhāraṇī
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷五〈金勝陀羅尼品第八〉白話譯。陀羅尼音寫依底本原字保存,不翻譯、不拆解。
想親自見到諸佛,應當受持金勝陀羅尼
這時,世尊又在大眾之中告訴善住菩薩摩訶薩:『善男子,有一種陀羅尼名叫金勝。若有善男子或善女人,希望親自見到過去、未來、現在三世諸佛,恭敬並供養祂們,就應當受持這一陀羅尼。』
為什麼?因為經中稱這一陀羅尼為過去、現在、未來三世諸佛之母。因此應當知道,能受持這一陀羅尼的人,具足很大的福德;他在過去無量諸佛所在之處已經種下許多善根,所以現在才能受持。他持戒清淨,戒行沒有毀壞、沒有缺損,也沒有障礙,必定能進入甚深法門。
先稱名、至心禮敬,然後誦持
世尊接著說明持呪的方法:先稱念諸佛與諸菩薩的名號,以至誠之心禮敬,然後才誦持陀羅尼。
先總體禮敬:『我禮敬十方一切諸佛;禮敬一切大菩薩摩訶薩;禮敬聲聞、緣覺與一切賢聖。』
接著逐一禮敬:釋迦牟尼佛、東方不動佛、南方寶幢佛、西方阿彌陀佛、北方天鼓音王佛、上方廣眾德佛、下方明德佛、寶藏佛、普光佛、普明佛、香積王佛、蓮花勝佛、平等見佛、寶髻佛、寶上佛、寶光佛、無垢光明佛、辯才莊嚴思惟佛、淨月光稱相王佛、華嚴光佛、光明王佛、善光無垢稱王佛、觀察無畏自在王佛、無畏名稱佛、最勝王佛。
再逐一禮敬:觀自在菩薩摩訶薩、地藏菩薩摩訶薩、虛空藏菩薩摩訶薩、妙吉祥菩薩摩訶薩、金剛手菩薩摩訶薩、普賢菩薩摩訶薩、無盡意菩薩摩訶薩、大勢至菩薩摩訶薩、慈氏菩薩摩訶薩、善慧菩薩摩訶薩。
完成稱名與禮敬之後,便誦持陀羅尼:
『真言音寫,不譯』
南謨喝𡃤怛娜怛喇夜也 怛姪他 君睇 君睇 矩折囇 矩折囇 壹窒哩 蜜窒哩 莎訶
受持所得的福德、授記與攝護
佛陀又告訴善住菩薩:這一陀羅尼是三世佛母。若有善男子或善女人受持這一呪,便能生起無量無邊的福德聚;這就等於供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎無數諸佛。這些諸佛都會為此人授予無上正等正覺之記。
善住菩薩,如果有人能受持這一呪,無論他希望得到衣服、飲食、財寶、多聞、聰慧、無病或長壽,都能得到許多福德;凡有所願求,沒有不能滿意實現的。
受持者在尚未證得無上菩提以前,會常與金城山菩薩、慈氏菩薩、大海菩薩、觀自在菩薩、妙吉祥菩薩、大氷伽羅菩薩等共同安住,並受到諸菩薩攝受護持。六位菩薩的名號依經文逐一保存,不省略為一個泛稱。
一萬八遍的前方便與十五日道場行法
佛陀接著告訴善住菩薩,受持這一呪時應當依照以下方法修行。
首先,要把這一陀羅尼誦滿一萬八遍,作為進入道場以前的前方便。
接著,在幽暗的房間裡莊嚴布置道場。從黑月第一日開始,先清淨洗浴,穿上鮮淨整潔的衣服,燒香、散花,以種種供物和飲食作供養。
進入道場之後,先依前面所說,稱念並禮敬諸佛、菩薩。以至誠而懇切的心懺悔自己以前所造的罪,右膝跪地,再把前面的陀羅尼誦滿一千八遍。誦完以後端身正坐,專心思惟自己的願望。
每天太陽還沒有升起時,在道場中食用經文所稱的『淨黑食』;一天只吃一餐。直到十五日,才離開道場。
這一行法能使修持者的福德與威力不可思議,凡有所願求,都能圓滿。如果願望尚未實現,就再次進入道場,仍依前法修行;願望實現以後,也要恆常受持,不可忘失。
本品從求見諸佛開始,以常持不忘結束。稱名、禮敬、誦持、供養、懺悔、發願與守持期限,一項接著一項;陀羅尼音寫位於其中,依古譯原字保存,不另加翻譯或義解。
A vernacular rendering of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle five, “The Golden-Victory Dhāraṇī,” Chapter 8. The transcribed sounds of the dhāraṇī are preserved in the original characters of the base text, without translation or analysis.
Those Who Wish Personally to See the Buddhas Should Uphold the Golden-Victory Dhāraṇī
At that time, in the midst of the great assembly, the World-Honored One again told the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Good Abiding: “Good man, there is a dhāraṇī called Golden Victory. If a good man or good woman wishes personally to see the buddhas of the past, future, and present and respectfully make offerings to them, that person should uphold this dhāraṇī.”
Why? Because the sūtra calls this dhāraṇī the mother of the buddhas of the past, present, and future. Therefore know that one who can uphold it is complete in great merit. That person planted many roots of goodness in the presence of limitless buddhas in the past and for that reason can uphold it now. The person maintains pure ethical discipline, without damage or deficiency in its practice and without obstruction, and will certainly enter the profound Dharma-gate.
First Recite the Names and Venerate with Utmost Sincerity; Then Recite and Uphold
The World-Honored One next explained how to uphold the dhāraṇī: first recite the names of the buddhas and bodhisattvas and venerate them with utmost sincerity; only then recite and uphold the dhāraṇī.
Begin with general veneration: “I venerate all buddhas of the ten directions. I venerate all great bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. I venerate śrāvakas, solitary realizers, and all noble ones.”
Then venerate each in turn: Buddha Śākyamuni; Buddha Immovable in the east; Buddha Jeweled Banner in the south; Buddha Amitābha in the west; Buddha King of the Sound of the Heavenly Drum in the north; Buddha Vast Assemblage of Virtues above; Buddha Luminous Virtue below; Buddha Treasure Treasury; Buddha Universal Light; Buddha Universal Radiance; Buddha King of Accumulated Fragrance; Buddha Lotus Supreme; Buddha Equal Vision; Buddha Jeweled Topknot; Buddha Supreme Jewel; Buddha Jeweled Light; Buddha Stainless Light; Buddha Eloquence Adornment Reflection; Buddha King of the Characteristic Called Pure Moonlight; Buddha Flower-Adornment Light; Buddha King of Light; Buddha King of the Name Excellent Light and Stainlessness; Buddha King of Fearless Mastery in Observation; Buddha Fearless Renown; and Buddha Supreme King.
Then venerate each in turn: the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Avalokiteśvara, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Kṣitigarbha, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Ākāśagarbha, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Mañjuśrī, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Vajrapāṇi, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Samantabhadra, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Akṣayamati, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Mahāsthāmaprāpta, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Maitreya, and the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Good Wisdom.
After completing the recitation of names and veneration, recite and uphold the dhāraṇī:
Transcribed sounds of the formula; untranslated.
南謨喝𡃤怛娜怛喇夜也 怛姪他 君睇 君睇 矩折囇 矩折囇 壹窒哩 蜜窒哩 莎訶
Merit, Prediction, and Protection Gained through Upholding It
The Buddha again told the bodhisattva Good Abiding: this dhāraṇī is the mother of the buddhas of the three times. If a good man or good woman upholds this formula, that person produces an immeasurable and boundless accumulation of merit. This is equivalent to making offerings to, venerating, honoring, and praising innumerable buddhas. All those buddhas will bestow upon that person a prediction of unsurpassed, complete, perfect awakening.
Good Abiding, if someone can uphold this formula, whether that person wishes to obtain clothing, food and drink, wealth and jewels, extensive learning, intelligence, freedom from illness, or long life, that person will gain abundant merit. Whatever is sought or wished for will be fulfilled to satisfaction without exception.
Until realizing unsurpassed awakening, the practitioner will constantly dwell together with Bodhisattva Golden-City Mountain, Bodhisattva Maitreya, Bodhisattva Great Ocean, Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara, Bodhisattva Mañjuśrī, Bodhisattva Great Bingjialuo, and others, and will be gathered in, guarded, and upheld by the bodhisattvas. The names of the six bodhisattvas are each preserved as given in the sūtra and are not abbreviated into a generic designation.
The Preliminary 10,008 Recitations and the Fifteen-Day Practice
The Buddha next told the bodhisattva Good Abiding that one who upholds this formula should practice according to the following method.
First, recite this dhāraṇī a full 10,008 times as the preliminary means before entering the place of practice.
Next, adorn and arrange the place of practice in a darkened room. Beginning on the first day of the dark fortnight, bathe and purify oneself, put on fresh and clean clothing, burn incense, scatter flowers, and make offerings of various articles and foods.
After entering the place of practice, first recite the names and venerate the buddhas and bodhisattvas as explained above. With utmost sincerity and earnestness, repent the offenses one committed in the past, place the right knee on the ground, and recite the preceding dhāraṇī a full 1,008 times. After finishing, sit upright and recollect one’s wish with a concentrated mind.
Each day before sunrise, eat within the place of practice what the sūtra calls “pure black food.” Eat only one meal a day. Do not leave the place of practice until the fifteenth day.
This practice makes the practitioner’s merit and power inconceivable, and every wish will be completely fulfilled. If the wish has not yet been realized, enter the place of practice again and practice according to the same method. Even after the wish has been realized, constantly uphold the dhāraṇī and never forget it.
The chapter begins with the wish to see the buddhas and ends with constant, unforgetting upholding. Recitation of names, veneration, recitation and upholding, offerings, repentance, aspiration, and observance of the appointed period follow one another item by item. The transcription of the dhāraṇī’s sounds stands within this sequence and is preserved in the original characters of the ancient translation without added translation or interpretation.
重顯空性品09 Reaffirming Emptiness
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷五〈重顯空性品第九〉。白話依原文逐段、逐頌今譯;三十三頌逐頌分列,述而不作。
說完金勝陀羅尼,再為大眾重明空性
這時,世尊說完前品的陀羅尼,為了利益諸大菩薩與人天大眾,使他們悟解甚深而真實的第一義,所以再次闡明空性,說出以下偈頌。
前三頌:為何在此略說而重說空義
一、『我已經在其他甚深經典中,廣泛說明真空的微妙法義;如今又在這部經王之中,簡要說明不可思議的空法。』
二、『面對廣大而甚深的法,有情若缺少智慧便不能理解;所以我在這裡再次敷演,使他們對空法得到開悟。』
三、『因為大悲憐愍一切有情,我以善巧方便作殊勝因緣;如今就在這大眾之中演說,使他們明白空義。』
十二頌:身、六根、六境、心識與四大
四、『應當知道,這個身體如同聚沫一般虛假不實,稱為空聚;六根如賊依止其中,彼此並不相知。六境也各如賊,分別依著六根;它們彼此不相知,也同樣如此。』
五、『眼根常常觀看色境,耳根持續聽取聲音;鼻根恆常嗅聞香境,舌根經常品嘗美味。』
六、『身根領受輕柔細軟的接觸,意根了知諸法而不知厭足;這六根各隨構成它們的大種、依根而起的識等事緣生起,各自在自己的境界上生起分別。』
七、『識如幻化,並不真實,卻依著諸根虛妄貪求;如同有人在空聚中奔走,六識依止六根也是如此。』
八、『心到處奔馳追求,隨所在之處而轉;它託依諸根、攀緣境界,了別種種事情。它時常愛著色、聲、香、味、觸,對法境尋思,沒有片刻停息。』
九、『心識隨著因緣遍行於六根,如鳥飛在空中而沒有障礙;它藉這些根作為依止之處,然後才能了別外在境界。』
十、『這個身體本身沒有知覺,也沒有一個造作者;它的體質並不堅固,依託眾緣而成。它從虛妄分別生起,如同機關木人由業力帶動運轉。』
十一、『地、水、火、風共同構成這個身體,隨各種因緣招感不同果報;四大同住一處卻彼此違害,如同四條毒蛇同居在一只箱篋中。』
十二、『這四條大蛇的性質各不相同,雖然同居一處,卻有上升與下沈;它們或上或下遍滿全身,而這一切最後都歸於消滅。』
十三、『在這四條毒蛇之中,地蛇與水蛇多向下沈,風蛇與火蛇性質輕而上舉;由於四大彼此乖違,各種疾病便由此生起。』
十四、『心識依止這個身體,造作種種善業與惡業;將往生於人趣、天趣或三惡趣,隨著自己的業力領受相應身形。』
十五、『這個身體遭受疾病而死去之後,大小便全都流出;膿爛、蟲蛆,毫無可樂之處,最後被丟在屍林中,如同一段朽木。』
五頌:從我執轉觀無常、無明與十二支
十六、『你們應當觀察諸法就是這樣,為什麼還執著實有一個我與眾生?一切諸法全都無常,都從無明的因緣力量而生起。』
十七、『那些構成身體的大種全都虛妄,它們並非本來就真實自有,也不是自然自生;所以說大種的體性皆空,應知它們如浮漚一般虛浮,並非實有。』
十八、『無明的自性本來是無,卻藉眾多因緣的力量和合而有;由於在一切時候失去正慧,所以我稱它為無明。』
十九、『行是識的因緣,識是名色的因緣,六處、觸與受也依次隨生;愛是取的因緣,取是有的因緣,有是生的因緣,老死又隨著生而來,憂愁、悲傷、痛苦、煩惱恆常相隨。』
二十、『種種痛苦與惡業時常纏縛逼迫,生死輪迴沒有止息之時;它們本來並非實有,體性是空,只因不合正理的思惟而生起分別。』
八頌:斷惑、甘露、法化與諸度
二十一、『我已斷除一切煩惱,時常使正智現前運行;我了知五蘊所成的宅舍全都空寂,求證菩提的真實之處。』
二十二、『我開啟甘露大城之門,示現承受甘露的微妙器皿;既已得到甘露的真實滋味,便時常把甘露布施給一切眾生。』
二十三、『我擊響最殊勝的大法鼓,吹起最殊勝的大法螺;點燃最殊勝的大明燈,降下最殊勝的大法雨。』
二十四、『我降伏煩惱所成的一切怨敵與纏結,建立無上的大法幢;在生死大海中救濟迷失的眾生,並要關閉三條惡趣之路。』
二十五、『煩惱的熾火焚燒眾生,他們無人救護,也無所依止;我以清涼甘露使他們得到滿足,令身體與心中的熱惱全都消除。』
二十六、『因此,我在無量劫中恭敬供養一切如來,堅定持守禁戒而趣向菩提,求證法身安樂之處。』
二十七、『有人來求時,我布施自己的眼、耳、手、足,乃至妻子、僮僕,心中都不吝惜;財寶、七珍與莊嚴器具,也全都隨來求者的需要而供給。』
二十八、『忍辱等各種度行,我全都普遍修習;十地圓滿之後,成就正覺。因此我得以稱為一切智,沒有任何眾生能夠度量。』
末五頌:以十方微塵校量佛陀一念之智
二十九、『假使把一個三千大千世界中,這片大地所生長的一切植物,包括所有叢林、各種樹木、稻、麻、竹、蘆葦與枝條,全都取來。』
三十、『把這些植物全部砍伐,再一一磨碎成微塵;那些微塵到處堆積,數量難以知曉,甚至充滿整個虛空界。』
三十一、『再把十方一切剎土中,所有三千大千世界的大地全都磨成微塵;這些微塵的數量,無法計數。』
三十二、『假使把一切眾生的智慧全都集中交給一個人,又使這樣具有無邊智慧的人多得不可限量,他們或許還能知道那些微塵的數目。』
三十三、『可是,牟尼世尊一念之間的智慧,即使讓那些有智慧的人共同度量,經過許多俱胝劫的時間,也不能算知其中很少的一分。』
大眾聞法、願修而奉持
當時,大眾聽聞佛陀宣說這一甚深空性,有無量眾生都能了達:四大與五蘊的體性全都空寂;六根與六境虛妄生起繫縛。他們願意捨離輪迴,正確修習出離之道,內心深深慶喜,依照佛陀所說受持奉行。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle five, “Reaffirming Emptiness,” Chapter 9. This vernacular rendering follows the original passage by passage and stanza by stanza. All thirty-three stanzas are presented separately; it transmits without adding.
After Teaching the Golden-Victory Dhāraṇī, the Buddha Again Clarifies Emptiness for the Assembly
At that time, after the World-Honored One had spoken the dhāraṇī of the preceding chapter, he wished to benefit the great bodhisattvas and the human and divine assembly and enable them to understand the profound and true ultimate meaning. He therefore again clarified emptiness and spoke the following stanzas.
The First Three Stanzas: Why Emptiness Is Taught Briefly and Taught Again Here
One. “In other profound sūtras I have already explained extensively the subtle meaning of true emptiness. Now, within this king of sūtras, I again explain briefly the inconceivable Dharma of emptiness.”
Two. “When faced with Dharma that is vast and profound, sentient beings who lack wisdom cannot understand it. I therefore expound it again here so that they may awaken to the Dharma of emptiness.”
Three. “Out of great compassion and pity for all sentient beings, I use skillful means to establish superior causes and conditions. I now teach within this great assembly so that they may understand the meaning of emptiness.”
Twelve Stanzas: Body, Six Faculties, Six Objects, Mind-Consciousness, and the Four Great Elements
Four. “Know that this body is false and unreal like a mass of foam and is called an empty aggregate. The six faculties dwell within it like thieves, yet they do not know one another. The six objects are likewise thieves, each assigned to and dependent upon a faculty; they too do not know one another.”
Five. “The eye faculty constantly looks upon forms, and the ear faculty continually hears sounds. The nose faculty always smells odors, and the tongue faculty frequently tastes fine flavors.”
Six. “The body faculty receives light, soft, and delicate contacts, while the mind faculty cognizes dharmas without satiety. These six faculties each arise through the conditions of the great elements that constitute them, the consciousness that arises in dependence upon the faculty, and other supporting factors. Each produces discrimination within its own sphere.”
Seven. “Consciousness is like an illusion and is not real, yet it depends upon the faculties and delusively craves and seeks. Just as a person runs through an empty aggregate, so the six consciousnesses depend upon the six faculties.”
Eight. “Mind races everywhere in pursuit and turns wherever it finds itself. Entrusting itself to the faculties and taking objects as conditions, it distinguishes all kinds of things. It constantly clings to forms, sounds, odors, tastes, and contacts, and conceptualizes dharmas without a moment’s pause.”
Nine. “Mind-consciousness follows conditions and ranges throughout the six faculties like a bird flying unobstructed through the sky. Only by relying upon these faculties as its supports can it distinguish external objects.”
Ten. “This body itself has no awareness and no agent. Its substance is unstable and is formed in dependence upon many conditions. It arises from delusive discrimination like a mechanical wooden figure set in motion by karmic power.”
Eleven. “Earth, water, fire, and wind together constitute this body, bringing different results according to various conditions. Although the four great elements dwell together in one place, they harm and oppose one another like four venomous snakes sharing a single box.”
Twelve. “The natures of these four great snakes differ. Although they dwell together in one place, some rise and others sink. Moving upward and downward, they pervade the whole body, but all of them finally come to cessation.”
Thirteen. “Among these four venomous snakes, the earth-snake and water-snake mostly sink, while the wind-snake and fire-snake are light in nature and rise. Because the four great elements conflict with one another, all kinds of illness arise from them.”
Fourteen. “Mind-consciousness depends upon this body and produces all kinds of good and bad karma. It will be born among humans, devas, or the three evil destinies and receive a responsive body-form corresponding to its own karmic power.”
Fifteen. “After this body suffers illness and dies, excrement and urine all flow out. Pus, decay, worms, and maggots leave nothing delightful. At last it is discarded in a corpse grove like a piece of rotten wood.”
Five Stanzas: From Attachment to Self toward Contemplation of Impermanence, Ignorance, and the Twelve Links
Sixteen. “You should contemplate all dharmas in this way. Why still cling to the real existence of a self and sentient beings? All dharmas are entirely impermanent and arise through the conditioned power of ignorance.”
Seventeen. “The great elements that constitute the body are all false. They were not originally real and self-existent, nor do they arise spontaneously of themselves. The natures of the great elements are therefore said to be empty. Know them to be floating and insubstantial like bubbles, not truly existent.”
Eighteen. “The self-nature of ignorance is originally absent, yet through the power of many conditions it exists in conjunction. Because right wisdom is lost at all times, I call it ignorance.”
Nineteen. “Formations are the condition for consciousness, and consciousness is the condition for name-and-form. The six bases, contact, and feeling then arise in sequence. Craving is the condition for clinging, clinging the condition for existence, and existence the condition for birth. Aging and death follow birth, while sorrow, lamentation, suffering, and distress constantly accompany them.”
Twenty. “All kinds of suffering and bad karma constantly bind, press, and torment beings, and the cycle of birth and death has no moment of rest. Yet these were originally not truly existent: their substance is empty, and discrimination arises only through improper reasoning.”
Eight Stanzas: Severing Afflictions, Nectar, Dharma Activity, and the Perfections
Twenty-one. “I have severed all afflictions and constantly bring right wisdom into present operation. I know the dwelling made of the five aggregates to be entirely empty and quiescent and seek realization of the true place of awakening.”
Twenty-two. “I open the gate of the great city of nectar and reveal the subtle vessel that receives it. Having attained the true taste of nectar, I constantly give that nectar to all sentient beings.”
Twenty-three. “I sound the most excellent great Dharma-drum and blow the most excellent great Dharma-conch. I light the most excellent great bright lamp and send down the most excellent great Dharma-rain.”
Twenty-four. “I subdue every enemy and bond made of afflictions and establish the unsurpassed great Dharma-banner. I rescue beings lost in the great ocean of birth and death and close the roads to the three evil destinies.”
Twenty-five. “The blazing fire of afflictions burns sentient beings. No one rescues or protects them, and they have nowhere to depend. With cooling nectar I bring them satisfaction, removing all the feverish torment in body and mind.”
Twenty-six. “For this reason, throughout immeasurable eons I reverently honor all tathāgatas, steadfastly maintain the precepts, advance toward awakening, and seek realization of the blissful place of the dharma-body.”
Twenty-seven. “When someone comes to ask, I give my eyes, ears, hands, and feet, even wife, children, and servants, without stinginess in my heart. Treasures, the seven precious things, and objects of adornment are all supplied according to the petitioner’s need.”
Twenty-eight. “I cultivate throughout the various perfections, including patience. When the ten grounds are complete, I accomplish right awakening. I therefore possess all-knowing knowledge, which no sentient being can measure.”
The Final Five Stanzas: Measuring a Single Thought of the Buddha’s Wisdom against Particles throughout the Ten Directions
Twenty-nine. “Suppose one were to take all the vegetation growing from the earth in one trichiliocosm—all groves, every kind of tree, rice, hemp, bamboo, reeds, and branches.”
Thirty. “Suppose all this vegetation were cut down and each piece pulverized into minute particles. Those particles would accumulate everywhere in numbers difficult to know, filling even the whole realm of empty space.”
Thirty-one. “Then suppose all the earth in every trichiliocosm throughout all lands in the ten directions were likewise pulverized into minute particles. The number of these particles could not be counted.”
Thirty-two. “Suppose the wisdom of all sentient beings were gathered together and given to one person, and suppose that people possessing such boundless wisdom were themselves immeasurable in number. They might perhaps know the number of those particles.”
Thirty-three. “Yet even if these wise people together attempted to measure the wisdom in a single thought of the Muni, they could not calculate even its smallest part throughout many koṭis of eons.”
The Assembly Hears the Dharma, Vows to Cultivate, and Upholds It
At that time, after the assembly heard the Buddha teach this profound emptiness, immeasurable sentient beings understood that the natures of the four great elements and five aggregates are entirely empty and quiescent and that the six faculties and six objects delusively produce binding. They vowed to leave the cycle of rebirth, correctly cultivated the path of release, rejoiced deeply at heart, and received, upheld, and practiced what the Buddha had taught.
依空滿願品Chapter 10: Fulfilling Vows through Emptiness
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷五〈依空滿願品第十〉。白話依原文逐段今譯;品首三頌逐頌分列,述而不作。
天女請問甚深理的修行法
這時,如意寶光耀天女在大眾之中聽聞甚深法義,內心歡喜踴躍。她從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,對佛陀說:『世尊!懇請您為我們說明,應當如何依甚深的道理來修行。』接著,她以偈頌請問。
第一頌:『我現在請問光明照耀世間、在人天之中最為尊勝的佛陀:菩薩所行的正道究竟是什麼?懇請您慈悲聽許我的問題。』
第二頌:佛陀回答:『善女天!如果你心中有任何疑惑,就依自己的意思提出來,我會為你分別解說。』
第三頌:天女請問:『菩薩應當如何行菩提正行,才能不住著生死,也不住著涅槃,並且饒益自己與他人?』
依法界修平等行
佛陀告訴善女天:『應當以法界為所依,行菩提之法,修平等之行。怎樣才是依法界行菩提法、修平等行呢?也就是說,從五蘊能夠顯現法界,而法界也不離五蘊;五蘊本身不可用言說固定下來,所謂不是五蘊,也同樣不可用言說固定下來。』
『為什麼呢?如果把法界直接執定為五蘊,便落入斷見;如果在五蘊之外另立一個法界,便落入常見。應當離開這兩種對立之相,不執著任何一邊。法界不是一般感官所能見到的對象,也超越虛妄分別所見;它沒有可執定的名稱,也沒有可執定的形相。這樣,才叫作說明法界。』
『善女天!為什麼說五蘊能顯現法界呢?這樣的五蘊不從因緣而生。為什麼?如果說它從因緣而生,那究竟是已經生出的法再生,還是尚未生出的法能生?如果已經生出,還要因緣做什麼?如果尚未生出,那個尚未有的法便不可得,又怎能把它當成一個現成的東西來生?』
『為什麼這樣說?尚未生起的諸法就是非有,沒有可執定的名稱,也沒有可執定的形相,不是計量與譬喻所能觸及,也不是因緣所生。』
鼓聲三世空:不生不滅,不一不異
佛陀又說:『善女天!譬如鼓聲,要依木、依皮,也要依鼓槌與手等條件才能發出。這個鼓聲在過去是空,在未來是空,在現在也是空。』
『為什麼呢?鼓聲不單從木而生,不單從皮而生,也不單從鼓槌或手而生;在過去、現在、未來三世之中,都找不到一個自立的聲音正在生起。因此說它不生。既然不可得一個自性之生,也就不可得一個自性之滅;既不可得滅,便無從說它由某處而來;既無所從來,也無處可去;既無來去,便不能執為常,也不能執為斷;既非常非斷,也就不能執為完全同一或完全相異。』
『為什麼不能說完全同一?如果五蘊與法界是同一個固定實體,五蘊便與法界毫無差別;那麼凡夫看見五蘊時,也應當已經看見真諦,得到無上的安樂涅槃。事實並非如此,所以不能說是一。』
『為什麼也不能說完全相異?如果堅持兩者彼此相異,一切佛陀與菩薩所行之相便都會成為執著;他們也會仍被煩惱繫縛,尚未得到解脫,不能證得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也就是無上正等正覺。可是,一切聖者對行與非行所見的真實性相同,所以也不能說是異。』
『由此可知,五蘊不能執為實有,也不能執為全無;不能說有一個自性由因緣生,也不能否認它依因緣而顯現。這是聖者所知,不是其他分別境界所能觸及,也不是言說所能窮盡。它沒有可執定的名相,沒有一個自立的因與緣,也沒有一個譬喻能把它固定下來;從始至終寂靜,本來自空。因此說五蘊能顯現法界。』
『善女天!善男子、善女人若要求得無上正等正覺,所行既不同於真,也不同於俗,難以思量;在凡夫與聖者所見的境界中,其體不能執為一,也不能執為異。他們不捨棄世俗,也不離開真實,以法界為所依而行菩提行。』
天女領受,梵王問她如何自在
世尊說完這些話,善女天歡喜踴躍,立刻從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,一心頂禮佛陀,說:『世尊!您以上所說的菩提正行,我現在應當修學。』
這時,索訶世界的主宰大梵天王在大眾中問如意寶光耀善女天:『這種菩提行非常難以修行,你現在怎能在菩提行中得到自在呢?』
善女天回答:『大梵王!佛陀所說的法,確實非常甚深。一切凡夫異生不能理解其中的義理;這是聖者的境界,微妙而難知。』
『如果我現在確實能依這個法安樂而住,並且我所說的是真實語,那麼我發願:五濁惡世中無量、無數、無邊的一切眾生,都得到金色之身,具足三十二大人相,不是男相,也不是女相,坐在珍寶蓮花上,領受無量安樂;天上降下微妙花朵,天樂不經敲擊便自然鳴奏,一切供養也全都具足。』
善女天說完這番話,五濁惡世中的所有眾生都成為金色,具足大人相,非男非女,坐在珍寶蓮花上,領受無量安樂,如同身在他化自在天宮。那裡沒有各種惡道,珍寶樹木整齊排列,七寶蓮花遍滿世界;又降下七寶與上妙天花,天上的歌舞音樂一同奏起。如意寶光耀善女天也隨即轉變女身,顯作梵天之身。
水月、夢、陽焰與谷響
大梵天王又問如意寶光耀菩薩:『仁者!你究竟怎樣行菩提行?』
菩薩回答:『梵王!如果水中的月影能行菩提行,我也行菩提行;如果夢中景象能行菩提行,我也行菩提行;如果陽焰能行菩提行,我也行菩提行;如果山谷回響能行菩提行,我也行菩提行。』
大梵天王聽見這個回答,便問:『仁者!你依據什麼道理說這些話?』
菩薩回答:『梵王!沒有任何一法具有可以執定的實相;一切都由因緣而得成就。』
梵王反問:『如果是這樣,一切凡夫也都是因緣所成,那麼他們豈不是全都應當得到無上正等正覺?』
菩薩回答:『仁者!你為什麼這樣說?愚癡的人與有智慧的人,難道是兩個固定相異的實體嗎?菩提與非菩提,解脫與非解脫,難道也各自是固定相異的實體嗎?梵王!這一切法在法界中平等,沒有固定差異。對這個法界真如,不能執為一,也不能執為異;在一與異之間,也沒有一個中間位置可以執著。法界不增,也不減。』
幻師之喻:假名顯事,不執為實
菩薩接著說:『梵王!譬如一位幻師和他的幻術弟子都精通幻術。他們在四通八達的路口,把沙土、草木、樹葉等材料聚在一起,施作種種幻術,使人看見成群的大象、馬匹、戰車與兵眾,也看見七寶聚集和各種倉庫。』
『有些眾生愚癡而沒有智慧,不能仔細思惟,也不知道這些幻相的根本。當他們有所見聞時,就想:我所看見、聽見的象群、馬群等都是真實存在,其他說法全是虛妄。他們後來也不再審察思惟。』
『有智慧的人卻不是這樣。他們明白幻相的根本,有所見聞時便想:我看見的象群、馬群等並不是真實自有,只是幻術造成的景象,迷惑人的眼睛;人們妄稱那是象、馬或倉庫,其實只有名稱,沒有與名稱相應的固定實體。我雖然有所見聞,卻不把它執為實有。他們日後繼續思惟,便知道幻相虛妄。』
『因此,智者明白一切法都沒有可以執定的實體,但仍然隨順世俗,依自己所見所聞來表達事情。若仔細思惟真實之理,便知道事情並不像執著者所想的那樣;然而,也正可以藉著假施設立的言說,使人明白真實義。』
凡聖同用名言,差別在是否執實
菩薩又說:『梵王!愚癡凡夫還沒有得到出世間聖慧之眼,不知道一切法的真如不可用言說固定下來。這些凡愚之人,無論看見或聽見行法、非行法,都依自己的分別加以思量,隨即生起執著,以為它們真實自有;因此在第一義上,不能了知諸法真如不可言說。』
『聖者看見或聽見行法、非行法時,則依各自智慧能力,不生執著,不把它們當作實有。他們了知沒有一個真實自立的行法,也沒有一個真實自立的非行法;人們只是虛妄思量行與非行之相。這些法只有隨世俗而立的名字,沒有如名字所說的固定實體。』
『聖者仍然隨順世俗而說,是為了使他人明白真實義。梵王!聖者以聖智之見,了知法的真如不可言說;行法與非行法也是如此。為了使他人親自證知,所以才說出種種世俗名言。』
誰能理解這樣的深法
大梵天王問如意寶光耀菩薩:『有多少眾生能夠理解這樣甚深的正法?』
菩薩回答:『梵王!有眾多如幻之人及其心、心所法,能夠理解這樣甚深的正法。』
梵王追問:『幻化之人本來沒有可得的實體,那麼他的心所法從哪裡生起?』
菩薩回答:『如果眾生知道法界不能執為實有,也不能執為全無,這樣的眾生便能理解甚深義。』
佛陀印可,天女受記
這時,梵王對佛陀說:『世尊!如意寶光耀菩薩實在不可思議,竟能通達這樣甚深的義理。』
佛陀回答:『正是如此,正是如此!梵王!就像你所說的,如意寶光耀已經教導你們發起道心,修學無生忍法。』
於是,大梵天王與所有梵眾從座位起身,袒露右肩,恭敬合掌,頂禮如意寶光耀菩薩的雙足,說:『太稀有了!太稀有了!我們今天有幸遇見這位大士,得以聽聞正法。』
世尊告訴梵王:『如意寶光耀在未來世將成佛,佛號為寶焰吉祥藏如來,具足應供、正遍知、明行圓滿、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊等名號。』
大眾得益,欲退者重發菩提心
宣說本品時,有三千億菩薩在無上正等正覺之道上得到不退轉;八千億天子以及無量無數的國王、臣民,都遠離塵垢,得到清淨法眼。
當時,法會中有五十億苾芻正在行菩薩行,卻想退失菩提心。他們聽見如意寶光耀菩薩說法,得到不可思議的堅固,求大菩提、通於自利利他的上願也得以滿足,又重新發起菩提心。每一位都脫下自己的衣服供養菩薩,再次發起無上、繼續向前的心,立下誓願:『願我們所有功德善根都不退失,全部迴向無上正等正覺。』
佛陀告訴梵王:『這些苾芻憑藉此一功德,依照所說持續修行;再經過九十個大劫,將能得到解悟,出離生死。』
世尊隨即為他們授記:『你們這些苾芻再經過三十阿僧祇劫,將會成佛。那個劫名叫難勝光王,國土名叫無垢光;你們同時都將證得無上正等正覺,共用同一佛號,名叫願莊嚴間飾王,十號具足。』
持經功德、勇士與轉輪王七寶
佛陀又說:『梵王!這部微妙的《金光明經》,若能正確聽聞受持,便有大威力。假使有人在百千大劫中修行六波羅蜜,卻沒有方便;另有善男子、善女人書寫這部《金光明經》,每半個月專心讀誦一次,那麼前一種修行所聚集的功德,連後一種功德的一百分之一都達不到,乃至不是算數或譬喻所能衡量。』
『梵王!所以我現在教你修學,憶念受持,並為他人廣泛解說。為什麼?我過去行菩薩道時,就像勇士進入戰場,不愛惜自己的生命,也要流通這部微妙經王,受持、讀誦,並為他人解說。』
『梵王!譬如轉輪聖王在世時,七寶不會滅失;國王命終之後,所有七寶自然滅盡。《金光明》微妙經王若仍流傳世間,無上的法寶便都不會滅失;如果沒有這部經,法寶便會隨處隱沒。』
『因此,你們應當專心聽聞這部經王,受持、讀誦,為他人解說,也勸人書寫;應當修行精進波羅蜜,不惜身命,不畏疲勞。這在種種功德之中殊勝。我的弟子都應當這樣精勤修學。』
諸天誓願護法,佛陀讚歎
這時,大梵天王與無量梵眾,以及帝釋、四大天王和眾多藥叉,一同從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,恭敬合掌,對佛陀說:『世尊!我們都願守護並流通這部微妙的《金光明經》。說法法師若遭遇種種困難,我們會為他排除,使他具足眾善,氣色與體力充足,辯才沒有障礙,身心安泰;法會中聽法的人也都得到安樂。』
『這部經所在的國土,如果遭逢飢饉、敵賊或非人的侵擾,我們天眾都會加以擁護,使當地人民安穩、豐足、快樂,沒有橫遭的災禍;這些都是我們天眾守護之力。若有人供養這部經典,我們也會恭敬供養那個人,如同供養佛陀,沒有差別。』
佛陀告訴大梵天王、所有梵眾,乃至四大天王與眾藥叉等:『善哉!善哉!你們已經聽聞甚深妙法,又能對這部微妙經王以及持經之人發心擁護,將會獲得無邊的殊勝福德,迅速成就無上正等正覺。』
梵王等聽完佛陀所說,都歡喜地頂戴領受。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle five, “Fulfilling Vows through Emptiness,” Chapter 10. This vernacular rendering follows the source paragraph by paragraph; the opening three stanzas are presented separately, reporting without invention.
The Goddess Asks How to Practice the Profound Principle
At that time, the goddess Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel heard the profound Dharma within the assembly and leapt with joy. She rose from her seat, bared her right shoulder, placed her right knee upon the ground, reverently joined her palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I pray that you explain to us how one should practice according to the profound principle.” She then asked in verse.
First stanza: “I now question the Buddha, whose radiance illuminates the world and who is most honored among humans and gods: what is the true path practiced by bodhisattvas? In your compassion, please allow my question.”
Second stanza: The Buddha answered, “Good goddess, if you have any doubt in your mind, ask as you wish, and I will explain it distinctly for you.”
Third stanza: The goddess asked, “How should a bodhisattva practice the true practice of awakening so as to dwell neither in birth and death nor in nirvāṇa, while benefiting self and others?”
Practicing Equality in Reliance upon the Dharma-Realm
The Buddha told the good goddess: “One should rely upon the dharma-realm, practice the Dharma of awakening, and cultivate the practice of equality. What does it mean to practice the Dharma of awakening in reliance upon the dharma-realm and cultivate the practice of equality? It means that the five aggregates can disclose the dharma-realm and that the dharma-realm does not depart from the five aggregates. The five aggregates themselves cannot be fixed in speech, and what is called ‘not the five aggregates’ likewise cannot be fixed in speech.
“Why? If the dharma-realm is directly determined to be the five aggregates, one falls into the view of annihilation. If a dharma-realm is established apart from the five aggregates, one falls into the view of permanence. One should leave both opposing characteristics and cling to neither side. The dharma-realm is not an object visible to ordinary perception and surpasses what deluded discrimination sees. It has no name that can be fixed and no form that can be fixed. This is called explaining the dharma-realm.
“Good goddess, why is it said that the five aggregates can disclose the dharma-realm? Such five aggregates are not born from causes and conditions. Why? If one says they are born from causes and conditions, is an already-born dharma born again, or can a not-yet-born dharma be born? If it has already been born, what need is there for causes and conditions? If it is not yet born, that nonexistent dharma cannot be found; how could it be taken as a ready-made thing that comes to birth?
“Why is this said? Dharmas not yet arisen are precisely nonexistence. They have no name or form that can be fixed, cannot be reached by measurement or simile, and are not born from causes and conditions.
The Drumbeat Empty in the Three Times: Neither Arising nor Ceasing, Neither One nor Different
The Buddha continued: “Good goddess, consider the sound of a drum. It is produced in reliance upon wood and hide and also upon such conditions as a drumstick and hand. This drum sound is empty in the past, empty in the future, and empty in the present.
“Why? The drum sound is not born from the wood alone, the hide alone, the drumstick alone, or the hand alone. Throughout past, present, and future, no independent sound can be found arising. It is therefore said not to arise. Since an arising by intrinsic nature cannot be found, a ceasing by intrinsic nature cannot be found. Since ceasing cannot be found, it cannot be said to come from somewhere. Since it comes from nowhere, there is nowhere it goes. Since it neither comes nor goes, it cannot be grasped as permanent or annihilated. Since it is neither permanent nor annihilated, it cannot be grasped as completely one or completely different.
“Why can it not be called completely one? If the five aggregates and the dharma-realm were one fixed entity, they would not differ in any way. Ordinary beings seeing the five aggregates should then already see ultimate truth and obtain the unsurpassed happiness of nirvāṇa. This is not so; therefore they cannot be called one.
“Why can they not be called completely different? If one insists that the two differ from each other, every characteristic of the practices of buddhas and bodhisattvas would become an object of attachment. They would remain bound by afflictions, not yet liberated, and unable to realize anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi, unsurpassed complete awakening. Yet all noble ones see the same true nature in practice and nonpractice. Therefore the two cannot be called different.
“It can therefore be known that the five aggregates cannot be grasped as truly existent or as entirely nonexistent. One cannot say that an intrinsic nature is born from causes and conditions, nor can one deny that it appears in dependence upon causes and conditions. This is known by noble ones, cannot be reached by other discriminating objects, and cannot be exhausted in speech. It has no name or characteristic that can be fixed, no independent cause or condition, and no simile that can fix it. From beginning to end it is quiescent and originally empty in itself. Therefore it is said that the five aggregates can disclose the dharma-realm.
“Good goddess, when good men and good women seek unsurpassed complete awakening, their practice differs from both ultimate and conventional and is difficult to conceive. Within the objects seen by ordinary and noble beings, its essence cannot be grasped as one or different. They neither abandon the conventional nor depart from the real; relying upon the dharma-realm, they practice the practice of awakening.”
The Goddess Receives the Teaching, and Brahmā Asks How She Is Masterful
When the World-Honored One had spoken these words, the good goddess leapt with joy. She immediately rose from her seat, bared her right shoulder, placed her right knee upon the ground, reverently joined her palms, bowed single-mindedly to the Buddha, and said: “World-Honored One, I shall now train in the true practice of awakening you have explained.”
At that time, Great Brahmā, lord of the Sahā world, asked the good goddess Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel before the assembly: “This practice of awakening is extremely difficult. How can you now attain mastery within it?”
The good goddess answered: “Great Brahmā, the Dharma taught by the Buddha is indeed extremely profound. Ordinary worldlings cannot understand its meaning. It is the sphere of noble ones, subtle and difficult to know.
“If I now truly dwell happily in accordance with this Dharma, and if what I say is true speech, then I make this vow: may all the measureless, innumerable, and boundless sentient beings of the evil age of five turbidities obtain golden bodies, possess the thirty-two marks of a great person, be neither male nor female, sit upon jeweled lotuses, and experience measureless happiness. May wondrous flowers rain from heaven, heavenly music sound naturally without being struck, and every offering be complete.”
When the good goddess had spoken, all the beings of the evil age of five turbidities became golden, possessed the marks of a great person, were neither male nor female, sat upon jeweled lotuses, and experienced measureless happiness as though dwelling in the palace of the Heaven of Mastery over Others’ Creations. No evil destinies existed there. Jeweled trees stood in ordered rows, and seven-jeweled lotuses filled the world. The seven jewels and supreme heavenly flowers rained down, while heavenly song, dance, and music arose together. The good goddess Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel immediately transformed her female body and appeared in the body of a Brahmā god.
Moon in Water, Dream, Mirage, and Valley Echo
Great Brahmā again asked Bodhisattva Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel: “Worthy one, how do you practice the practice of awakening?”
The bodhisattva answered: “Brahmā, if the moon reflected in water can practice the practice of awakening, then I practice it. If a scene in a dream can practice it, then I practice it. If a mirage can practice it, then I practice it. If an echo in a mountain valley can practice it, then I practice it.”
On hearing this, Great Brahmā asked: “Worthy one, upon what principle do you base these words?”
The bodhisattva answered: “Brahmā, no dharma possesses a reality that can be fixed. Everything is accomplished through causes and conditions.”
Brahmā asked in return: “If this is so, all ordinary beings are also formed through causes and conditions. Should they not all attain unsurpassed complete awakening?”
The bodhisattva answered: “Worthy one, why do you speak this way? Are foolish and wise persons two fixed and different entities? Are awakening and nonawakening, liberation and nonliberation, each fixed and different entities? Brahmā, all these dharmas are equal in the dharma-realm and have no fixed difference. The suchness of this dharma-realm cannot be grasped as one or different, nor is there a middle position between one and different that can be grasped. The dharma-realm neither increases nor decreases.”
The Magician’s Simile: Provisional Names Disclose Events without Being Grasped as Real
The bodhisattva continued: “Brahmā, consider a magician and his student, both skilled in illusion. At the crossing of four roads, they gather sand, earth, grasses, trees, and leaves and perform many illusions. People see herds of elephants and horses, chariots and troops, heaps of the seven jewels, and many kinds of storehouses.
“Some sentient beings are foolish and without wisdom. Unable to reflect carefully and ignorant of the basis of these illusions, they think when they see and hear them: ‘The elephants, horses, and other things I see and hear truly exist, and every other account is false.’ Later they no longer examine or reflect.
“Wise people are not like this. They understand the basis of illusion and think when they see and hear: ‘The elephants, horses, and other things I see do not truly exist in themselves. They are merely scenes produced by illusion that deceive the human eye. People falsely call them elephants, horses, or storehouses, but there are only names and no fixed entities corresponding to those names. Although I see and hear them, I do not grasp them as truly existent.’ Continuing to reflect later, they know that the appearances are illusory and false.
“Thus the wise understand that no dharma possesses an entity that can be fixed, yet they still accord with convention and express events according to what they see and hear. When carefully reflecting upon the true principle, they know that things are not as those attached to them imagine. Yet through provisionally established speech, they can also enable others to understand the real meaning.
Ordinary and Noble Beings Both Use Names; the Difference Is Whether They Grasp Them as Real
The bodhisattva continued: “Brahmā, foolish ordinary beings have not obtained the transmundane eye of noble wisdom and do not know that the suchness of all dharmas cannot be fixed in speech. Whether they see or hear practices or nonpractices, these foolish beings measure them through their own discrimination and immediately give rise to attachment, believing they truly exist in themselves. At the level of ultimate meaning, they therefore cannot understand that the suchness of dharmas is inexpressible.
“When noble ones see or hear practices and nonpractices, they do not give rise to attachment or treat them as truly existent, each according to the capacity of their wisdom. They understand that no truly independent practice or nonpractice exists. People only falsely imagine the characteristics of practice and nonpractice. These dharmas possess only names established conventionally and no fixed entities such as the names describe.
“Noble ones still speak in accordance with convention so that others may understand the real meaning. Brahmā, with the vision of noble wisdom they know that the suchness of dharmas cannot be spoken; practice and nonpractice are likewise. They speak many conventional names so that others may personally realize and know.”
Who Can Understand Such Profound Dharma?
Great Brahmā asked Bodhisattva Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel: “How many sentient beings can understand such profound true Dharma?”
The bodhisattva answered: “Brahmā, many illusory people and their mental and associated mental dharmas can understand such profound true Dharma.”
Brahmā pressed further: “An illusory person has no entity that can be found. From where, then, do that person’s associated mental dharmas arise?”
The bodhisattva answered: “Sentient beings who know that the dharma-realm cannot be grasped as truly existent or as entirely nonexistent can understand the profound meaning.”
The Buddha Confirms Her Understanding and Bestows a Prediction
At that time, Brahmā addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, Bodhisattva Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel is truly inconceivable, for she can penetrate such profound meaning.”
The Buddha answered: “So it is, so it is, Brahmā. It is just as you say. Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel has already taught all of you to arouse the mind of the path and train in the Dharma of patience with regard to nonarising.”
Great Brahmā and the entire host of Brahmā gods then rose from their seats, bared their right shoulders, reverently joined their palms, bowed their heads at the feet of Bodhisattva Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel, and said: “How rare, how rare! Today we have been fortunate to encounter this great being and hear the true Dharma.”
The World-Honored One told Brahmā: “In a future age Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel will become a buddha named Tathāgata Jeweled-Flame Auspicious Treasury, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One.”
The Assembly Benefits, and Those Wishing to Retreat Arouse the Mind of Awakening Anew
As this chapter was taught, three thousand koṭis of bodhisattvas attained nonretrogression on the path to unsurpassed complete awakening. Eight thousand koṭis of divine sons and measureless, innumerable kings, ministers, and people became free of dust and defilement and obtained the purified Dharma eye.
At that time, five thousand koṭis of bhikṣus in the assembly were practicing the bodhisattva path but wished to lose the mind of awakening. After hearing Bodhisattva Radiant Wish-Fulfilling Jewel teach, they attained inconceivable firmness. Their supreme aspiration for great awakening, penetrating benefit for self and others, was fulfilled, and they aroused the mind of awakening anew. Each removed an outer robe and offered it to the bodhisattva, again aroused the unsurpassed mind of further progress, and made this vow: “May all our qualities and wholesome roots never retreat or be lost, but be dedicated entirely to unsurpassed complete awakening.”
The Buddha told Brahmā: “Through this quality, these bhikṣus will continue to practice as taught. After ninety great kalpas, they will attain understanding and leave birth and death.”
The World-Honored One then bestowed a prediction upon them: “Bhikṣus, after thirty asaṃkhyeya kalpas you will become buddhas. That kalpa will be called King of Difficult-to-Surpass Light and the realm Stainless Light. All of you will simultaneously realize unsurpassed complete awakening and share one buddha-name: King Adorned and Interspersed with Vows, possessing all ten epithets.”
The Merit of Upholding the Sūtra, the Warrior, and the Seven Jewels of a Wheel-Turning King
The Buddha continued: “Brahmā, this wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light possesses great majestic power when correctly heard and upheld. Suppose one person practices the six perfections for hundreds of thousands of great kalpas but lacks skillful means, while a good man or good woman copies this Sūtra of Golden Light and single-mindedly recites it once every half month. The merit accumulated by the first practice does not reach even one hundredth of the latter merit; calculation and simile cannot measure it.
“Brahmā, I therefore now instruct you to train in it, recollect and uphold it, and explain it widely for others. Why? When I formerly practiced the bodhisattva path, I was like a warrior entering battle. Without cherishing my own life, I caused this wondrous king of sūtras to circulate, upheld and recited it, and explained it to others.
“Brahmā, when a wheel-turning sage king is present in the world, the seven jewels do not disappear. When the king dies, all seven jewels naturally vanish. While the wondrous king of sūtras Golden Light still circulates in the world, all unsurpassed Dharma jewels will not disappear. Without this sūtra, the Dharma jewels disappear everywhere.
“Therefore, all of you should listen single-mindedly to this king of sūtras, uphold and recite it, explain it to others, and encourage others to copy it. Practice the perfection of diligence without cherishing body or life and without fearing exhaustion. Among all qualities, this is supreme. All my disciples should train diligently in this way.”
The Gods Vow to Protect the Dharma, and the Buddha Praises Them
At that time, Great Brahmā and measureless Brahmā gods, together with Śakra, the Four Great Heavenly Kings, and many yakṣas, rose from their seats, bared their right shoulders, placed their right knees upon the ground, reverently joined their palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, we all vow to guard and circulate this wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light. Whenever the Dharma teacher encounters difficulties, we will remove them, cause the teacher to possess every good, provide complete complexion and strength, unobstructed eloquence, and peace of body and mind, and bring happiness to everyone hearing the Dharma in the assembly.
“If the realm where this sūtra is found encounters famine, hostile bandits, or invasion by nonhuman beings, we divine hosts will protect it and cause the people there to be secure, abundant, and happy, without unexpected calamity. All this comes through the protective power of our divine hosts. If someone makes offerings to this scripture, we will reverently make offerings to that person just as we would to the Buddha, without difference.”
The Buddha told Great Brahmā, the entire host of Brahmā gods, the Four Great Heavenly Kings, and the yakṣas: “Excellent, excellent! You have heard the profound, wondrous Dharma and can arouse the resolve to protect this wondrous king of sūtras and those who uphold it. You will obtain boundless and excellent merit and swiftly realize unsurpassed complete awakening.”
Brahmā and the others heard what the Buddha had said, joyfully placed it upon the crowns of their heads, and accepted it.
四天王觀察人天品Chapter 11: The Four Heavenly Kings Observe Gods and Humans
全文五層 →Full five layers →底本:唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷五〈四天王觀察人天品第十一〉。白話依原文逐段今譯;全品都是長行,逐項保留四王所說的人天眾類、經力利益、國難、弘經次第與護持之行。
四位天王起座請法
這時,多聞天王、持國天王、增長天王、廣目天王一同從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,面向佛陀合掌,禮拜佛足之後,稟告佛陀:
『世尊!這部《金光明最勝王經》,是一切諸佛經常憶念、觀察的經典,是一切菩薩所恭敬的經典,也是一切天、龍常常供養的經典。諸天大眾常因它而生歡喜,一切護世者都稱揚讚歎它,聲聞與獨覺也共同受持它。』
經王所能帶來的安樂
『這部經能使諸天的宮殿明亮照耀,能給一切眾生帶來殊勝的安樂;能止息地獄、餓鬼、傍生各種惡趣中的痛苦,能除滅一切恐怖畏懼。所有怨敵都會很快退散;遇到飢饉的惡劣時節,它能使穀物豐收成熟;遇到疫病與其他疾病所帶來的痛苦,它能使人痊癒;一切災變以及成百上千的苦惱,也都能消除。』
『世尊!這部《金光明最勝王經》,能像這樣使我們得到安隱、利樂與饒益。懇請世尊在大眾之中,為我們廣為宣說。我們四王和所有眷屬,聽到這甘露一般的無上法味之後,氣力便會充實,威光得到增長,精進而勇猛,神通力也加倍增勝。』
以正法化世,觀察擁護此洲
『世尊!我們四王修行正法,經常宣說正法,以正法教化世間。我們也使天、龍、藥叉、健闥婆、阿蘇羅、揭路茶、俱槃茶、緊那羅、莫呼羅伽,以及各位人王,經常以正法教化世間,遮止並除去種種惡事。那些吸取人的精氣、沒有慈悲心的鬼神,我們全都使它們遠遠離去。』
『世尊!我們四王與二十八部藥叉大將,以及無量百千藥叉,具有超過世人的清淨天眼;我們用這天眼觀察並擁護這座贍部洲。世尊!正因如此,我們這些天王才稱為護世者。』
國家有難,四王勸請法師弘經
『再者,在這座洲中,若有國王經常受到怨賊侵擾,國內又多有飢饉,疫病流行,發生無量百千種災難厄患,世尊!我們四王便會對這部《金光明最勝王經》恭敬供養。若有苾芻法師受持、讀誦此經,我們四王就一同前去使他覺知,勸請這位法師。』
『那時,這位法師由於我們神通所發的覺悟之力,便會前往那個國境,廣泛宣說、流通這部《金光明》微妙經典。憑藉經典的力量,那裡無量百千種衰敗、苦惱、災難與厄患,都能完全除去。』
法師到國,便是經典到國
『世尊!如果一個國家境內,有受持此經的苾芻法師來到,應當知道,這部經也已經來到這個國家。世尊!那時,這位國王應當親自前往法師所在之處,聽法師宣說。聽聞之後,國王心生歡喜,恭敬供養這位法師,以深切的心擁護他,使他沒有憂愁苦惱,並讓他演說這部經,利益一切眾生。』
『世尊!因為這部經的緣故,我們四王會共同一心守護這位國王和國中的人民,使他們遠離災患,經常得到安隱。』
供給持經四眾,使國土安隱
『世尊!如果有苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦受持這部經,那位國王就應當隨著他們的需要供給、供養,使他們所需的一切不致缺少。我們四王則會使那位國主和國中人民都得到安隱,遠離災難禍患。』
『世尊!如果有人受持、讀誦這部經典,國王對這位持經者供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,我們便會使這位國王在所有國王之中最受恭敬尊重,位居第一,也使其餘國王共同稱揚讚歎他。』
大眾歡喜受持
大眾聽完四位天王所說,都生起歡喜,並受持所說。
Base text: Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle five, Chapter 11, “The Four Heavenly Kings Observe Gods and Humans.” This vernacular rendering follows the source passage by passage. The entire chapter is prose, and it preserves in full the classes of gods and humans named by the four kings, the benefits ascribed to the sūtra’s power, the calamities that befall a realm, the sequence by which the sūtra is propagated, and the acts of protection and support.
The Four Heavenly Kings Rise from Their Seats and Request the Dharma
At that time, the heavenly kings Vaiśravaṇa, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Virūḍhaka, and Virūpākṣa all rose from their seats together. They bared their right shoulders, placed their right knees on the ground, joined their palms toward the Buddha, bowed at his feet, and addressed him:
“World-Honored One, this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King is a scripture that all buddhas constantly recollect and observe, that all bodhisattvas revere, and that all gods and dragons constantly honor with offerings. The assemblies of gods always rejoice in it, all protectors of the world extol and praise it, and śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas alike receive and uphold it.”
The Well-Being That the King of Sūtras Can Bring
“This sūtra can brightly illuminate the palaces of the gods and give surpassing peace and happiness to all beings. It can bring to rest the sufferings in the hells and among hungry ghosts and animals, and it can extinguish every fear. All enemies will quickly withdraw. In evil times of famine it can cause grain to ripen abundantly; amid epidemics and the sufferings of other illnesses it can bring recovery; and every calamitous change and hundreds of thousands of afflictions can all be eliminated.
“World-Honored One, this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King can in these ways bring us security, benefit, happiness, and enrichment. We only ask the World-Honored One to expound it extensively before the great assembly. When we four kings and all our retinues hear this unsurpassed Dharma flavor, like ambrosia, our strength becomes full, our majestic radiance increases, our diligence grows courageous, and our supernormal powers become doubly excellent.”
Transforming the World through Right Dharma and Observing and Protecting This Continent
“World-Honored One, we four kings cultivate right Dharma, constantly teach right Dharma, and transform the world through the Dharma. We also cause the gods, dragons, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, Garuḍas, kumbhāṇḍas, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, and the human kings constantly to transform the world through right Dharma and to check and remove every evil. We cause all spirits who consume people’s vital essence and have no compassion to depart far away.
“World-Honored One, we four kings, together with the yakṣa generals of the twenty-eight divisions and measureless hundreds of thousands of yakṣas, possess pure divine eyes surpassing those of humans. With these eyes we observe and protect this continent of Jambudvīpa. World-Honored One, it is for this reason that we heavenly kings are called protectors of the world.”
When a Realm Is in Peril, the Four Kings Invite a Dharma Teacher to Propagate the Sūtra
“Moreover, if on this continent a king is constantly harried by hostile invaders, while his realm also suffers famine, spreading epidemics, and measureless hundreds of thousands of calamities and hardships, then, World-Honored One, we four kings will reverently honor this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. If a bhikṣu Dharma teacher receives, upholds, and recites this sūtra, we four kings will go together to awaken him to the need and invite him to act.
“Then, through the awakening power of our supernormal abilities, that Dharma teacher will travel to the borders of the realm and extensively proclaim and circulate the wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light. Through the sūtra’s power, the measureless hundreds of thousands of occasions of decline, distress, calamity, and hardship there will all be removed.”
When the Dharma Teacher Reaches the Realm, the Sūtra Has Reached It
“World-Honored One, if a bhikṣu Dharma teacher who upholds this sūtra arrives within a king’s realm, one should know that this sūtra has also reached that realm. World-Honored One, the king should then go in person to the Dharma teacher and listen to what he teaches. After hearing him, the king should rejoice, revere and support the Dharma teacher with offerings, protect him with a deeply earnest mind so that he is free from sorrow and distress, and enable him to teach this sūtra for the benefit of all beings.
“World-Honored One, because of this sūtra, we four kings will unite in a single purpose to protect that human king and the people of his realm, causing them to leave calamities behind and remain secure.”
Supplying the Fourfold Community That Upholds the Sūtra and Bringing Security to the Realm
“World-Honored One, if bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, or upāsikās uphold this sūtra, the king should provide and offer them whatever they need so that they lack nothing. We four kings will then cause the ruler and the people of that realm to be secure and to remain far from calamity and disaster.
“World-Honored One, if someone receives, upholds, and recites this scripture, and the king supports that sūtra-holder with offerings, reverence, honor, and praise, we will cause this king to be the foremost among all kings in the reverence and honor he receives. We will also cause all the other kings to extol and praise him together.”
The Assembly Rejoices and Upholds the Teaching
After hearing the four heavenly kings, the great assembly rejoiced and received and upheld what they had said.
四天王護國品Chapter 12: The Four Heavenly Kings Protect the Realm
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷六〈四天王護國品第十二〉白話譯。真言保存底本音寫,不翻譯、不正字化。
〔科§1〕佛陀讚歎四王,勸護國王、持經者與正法
這時,佛陀聽見四天王恭敬供養《金光明經》,又願意保護持經的人,便讚歎他們:『善哉,善哉!你們四王過去已在無量百千萬億佛前恭敬供養、尊重讚歎,種下許多善根;你們修行正法,時常宣說正法,以法教化世間。長久以來,你們常想利益眾生,發起大慈心,願意給眾生安樂;由於這些因緣,現在才能得到殊勝果報。』
佛陀接著囑咐:若有國王恭敬供養這部《金光明》最勝經典,四王應勤加守護,使他安穩。四王、四王的無量眷屬,以及護持此經的百千藥叉,能護這部經,也就是護持過去、未來、現在諸佛的正法。四王、其餘天眾和藥叉與阿蘇羅交戰時,常能勝利;若又護持此經,便能依經的力量消除眾苦、怨賊、飢饉和疾病瘟疫。所以,四王若看見苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦四眾受持、讀誦這部經王,也應共同勤勉守護,為他們消除衰損和憂惱,給予安樂。
這一番囑咐依次照顧三個層面:供養經典的國王要得安穩;護經的四王、天眾、眷屬與藥叉要有力量消除眾苦;實際受持、讀誦的四部眾也要離衰惱、得安樂。護經因而不是只護卷冊,也包含護供養者、護流通者和護三世諸佛正法。
〔科§2〕四王發願守護流通處,令鄰敵退散
四天王立即從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,合掌恭敬稟告佛陀:未來世中,這部《金光明最勝經王》無論流布到國土、城邑、聚落、山林或曠野,只要當地國王至誠聽受、稱歎供養,又供給受持此經的四部眾,深心保護他們遠離衰惱,四王便要保護這位國王和他的人民,使他們安穩,遠離憂苦,壽命增長,威德具足。
若國王看見受持經典的四眾,像對父母一般恭敬保護,供給他們一切所需,四王也要常常守護這位國王,使一切有情都尊敬他。四王並與無量藥叉諸神,要隨著經王所到之處隱藏身形、暗中守護,不讓流通受阻;也要護念前來聽經的國王等人,消除衰患,使他們安穩,令他方怨賊退散。
若一位國王正在聽經,鄰國的敵人卻起念要備齊四軍,破壞他的國土,經王的威神力便使那個鄰敵另受別的敵人侵擾,境內又多災變和疫病。這位聽經受護的人王見到這些情勢,便整備四軍,發向那鄰敵之國,要加以討罰。此時,四王要率領無量無邊藥叉眷屬,各自隱身援助,使敵人自然降伏,連國界也不敢接近,更不能發生兵戈互罰。
〔科§3〕佛陀印可:使贍部洲諸國各安其土
佛陀再度讚歎四王能護這部經。祂說,自己在過去百千俱胝那庾多劫中修種種苦行,證得無上正等正覺和一切智,如今宣說此法。若國王受持、恭敬供養此經,四王就要消除他的衰患,使他安穩;又要守護城邑聚落,使怨賊退散,令贍部洲一切國王永遠沒有衰惱和鬥諍。
贍部洲有八萬四千城邑聚落、八萬四千國王;佛陀所說的安樂,是各王都在自己的國土自在受樂,財寶豐足受用,彼此不侵奪,各依宿世之因領受果報,不起貪求他國的惡念,人人生起少欲和利益安樂之心,沒有戰爭、繫縛等苦。國中人民彼此愛樂,上下和睦如水乳相合,互相尊重,歡喜遊戲,慈悲謙讓,增長善根。
由此,贍部洲安穩豐樂,人民興盛;大地肥沃,寒暑調和,四時不亂;日月星宿依常度運行而沒有虧失,風雨應時,遠離災禍;資產財寶豐盈,人們心不慳吝,常行智慧之施,具足十善業。命終之後,多生天上,使天眾增長。
未來若有國王聽受此經、恭敬供養,並尊重稱讚持經四眾,又想安樂饒益四王、無量眷屬和百千藥叉,就應時常聽受這部微妙經王。聽聞正法如飲甘露上味,能增益四王身心勢力,使他們精進勇猛,福德、威勢和光明都得充滿。國王至心聽經,便是以廣大稀有的供養供養釋迦牟尼應、正等覺;供養釋迦牟尼佛,也就是供養過去、未來、現在百千俱胝那庾多佛,因而得到無量不可思議的功德聚。
所以四王應守護國王、后妃及眷屬,使其沒有衰惱;宮宅之神也常得安樂,功德不可思議;國土人民得享種種五欲之樂,一切惡事都被消除。
這段所列的國土安樂,從國王各守本國、不相侵奪開始,展開為少欲、無戰、無繫縛、人民和睦、慈悲謙讓、善根增長;又展開為地土肥沃、寒暑調和、日月星宿不失常度、風雨應時、資財豐足。人民不慳吝而行慧施、具十善,命終多生天上;人間善行又增益天眾。最後,守護仍落回國王、后妃、眷屬、宮宅神和全體人民,沒有一項只為王者個人而說。
〔科§4〕人王聽法以前,如何安置身心與道場
四王請示未來人王聽經的方法。若國王希望守護自己、后妃、王子、內宮婇女、城邑和宮殿,使他們得到第一、不可思議、最上、歡喜、寂靜的安樂;希望現世王位尊高、自在昌盛而不斷增長;希望攝受無量無邊不可思議的福聚;又希望國土沒有怨敵、憂惱和災厄,他便不可放逸、散亂,而要以恭敬、至誠、殷重之心聽受這部最勝經王。
聽經之前,先要莊嚴最上宮室,選擇國王愛重而寬敞顯明的地方,用香水灑地,散布名花,安置殊勝的師子法座,以珍寶裝飾,張設各種寶蓋、幢幡,燃燒無價香,演奏音樂。國王本人要潔淨沐浴,以香塗身,穿著新淨衣服,佩戴瓔珞;他不可坐在高位,而要坐小而低的座位,不使心高舉,暫捨君王的自在地位,遠離憍慢,端正其心,繫念聽經,對法師生起大師之想。
他也要慈愍宮內的后妃、王子、婇女和眷屬,彼此歡喜相視,和顏軟語,讓大喜充滿身心。他心中應想:『我今天得到不可思議、殊勝而廣大的利益,能對這部經王盛大興起供養。』一切敷設完成,見法師到來時,便生虔敬渴仰之心。
〔科§5〕國王親迎法師,步步成供養
佛陀指出,只在宮中等待還不夠,國王應親自迎接法師。他要穿純淨鮮潔的衣服,以各種瓔珞莊嚴自身,親手拿白蓋和香花,整備軍儀,盛陳音樂,步行出城迎接法師,以虔誠恭敬之想成辦吉祥之事。
國王每舉一步、落一步,都是恭敬供養、承事尊重百千萬億那庾多諸佛;也由每一步超越同樣劫數的生死之苦,未來在同樣劫數中受轉輪王的殊勝尊位。每一步還使他現世福德增長,自在為王,感應不可思議,受到大眾欽敬。未來無量百千億劫,他在人天中受用七寶宮殿,所生之處常得為王;壽命增長,言辭明辨,人天信受,心無畏懼,名聲廣大,受眾瞻仰;在天上人間享受勝妙快樂,具有大力量和大威德;身相奇妙,端嚴無比;值遇天人師與善知識,具足無量福聚。正因看見這些利益,國王即使要走一踰繕那乃至百千踰繕那,也應親自迎接法師,對說法師生起佛想。
回城之後,國王要這樣觀想:今天是釋迦牟尼如來、應、正等覺進入宮中,受我供養,為我說法;我聞法後,對無上正等正覺不再退轉,也等於值遇百千萬億那庾多諸佛。今天以種種廣大、殊勝、上妙的樂具,供養過去、未來、現在諸佛;今天永遠拔除琰摩王界、地獄、餓鬼、傍生之苦,也種下將來成為無量百千萬億轉輪聖王、帝釋與梵天主的善根種子;又能使無量百千萬億眾生出離生死苦,得到涅槃樂,積集無量無邊不可思議的福德聚。後宮眷屬和人民都得安穩,國土清平安泰,沒有災厄、毒害和惡人,外敵不來侵犯,人人遠離憂患。
國王應如此尊重正法,也要供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎受持此經的苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦。他所得善根,要先把殊勝福分施給四王及其眷屬。由於這種大福德善業因緣,國王現世得到大自在,威光增長,吉祥妙相莊嚴,一切怨敵都能以正法摧伏。
所以親迎法師所得並非一項籠統福報。經文分別說步步供養諸佛、越生死苦、得輪王位;又說現世福德、自在、感應與眾望,未來在人天受用七寶宮殿;還逐項列壽命、辯才、信受、無畏、名稱、快樂、力勢、威德、端嚴、遇天人師、遇善知識與具足福聚。國王回城後,又把聞法之益想到不退菩提、供養三世佛、離四惡趣、種王位善根、使眾生出苦得涅槃,以及眷屬人民和國土共同安隱。這些項目都不可縮成一句『迎師得福』。
〔科§6〕設四王座,香瑞遍界,諸佛讚揚
四王又說,國王若恭敬正法、聽受經王,恭敬供養、尊重讚歎持經四眾,為使四王歡喜,還要在法座附近另選一處,用香水灑地,散布名花,安置四王的座位。四王便能與國王同聽正法;國王所有自利善根,也把其中福分施給四王。
請來的法師登座時,國王為四王燃燒眾多名香供養經典。香煙在一念之間升上虛空,直達四王的天宮,於空中變成香蓋。天眾聞到妙香;香煙所現的金光照耀他們的宮殿。香煙和光明還到達梵宮,以及帝釋、大辯才天、大吉祥天、堅牢地神、正了知大將、二十八部藥叉神、大自在天、金剛密主、寶賢大將、訶利底母與五百眷屬、無熱惱池龍王、大海龍王的住處。這一切天神在自己的宮殿中,看見香煙剎那化成香蓋,聞到芬芳,見到光明;香與光遍至一切天神宮殿。
佛陀進一步說,這香光不只到達上述宮殿。當國王手持香鑪、燃燒名香供養經典,香煙一念之間遍至三千大千世界:百億日月、百億妙高山王、百億四洲,以及世界中一切天、龍、藥叉、健闥婆、阿蘇羅、揭路茶、緊那羅、莫呼洛伽的宮殿。香煙充滿虛空而住,變成金色雲蓋,普照天宮。三千大千世界所有香雲香蓋,都是《金光明最勝王經》的威神力。
香遍十方,諸佛讚歎流通者
國王手持香鑪供養時,種種香氣不只遍滿這一個三千大千世界,也在一念之間遍及十方無量無邊、恒河沙數百千萬億佛國,在諸佛上方的虛空化成香蓋,放出金色光明。十方諸佛聞到妙香,看見雲蓋和金色,又示現神變;祂們共同觀察,異口同音讚歎流通經典的法師:能廣泛流布這部甚深微妙經典,便成就無量無邊不可思議的福德聚。只要聽聞此經,所得功德已極多;何況書寫、受持、讀誦、為人敷演,又依所說修行。眾生聽聞《金光明最勝王經》,便在無上正等正覺上不再退轉。
接著,十方百千俱胝那庾多、無量無數恒河沙數佛土中的一切如來,又在各自法座上共同讚歎法師未來的果德:他將以精勤之力修無量百千苦行,具足資糧,超越諸聖眾,出過三界而為最勝尊;將坐在莊嚴的菩提樹王下,救度三千大千世界有緣眾生,摧伏形相可畏的魔軍,覺悟最勝清淨、甚深無上的正等菩提。
他將坐金剛座,轉動諸佛稱讚的無上十二妙行甚深法輪;擊最大法鼓,吹極妙法螺,建立殊勝法幢,點燃極明法炬,降下甘露法雨;斷除無量煩惱怨結,使無量百千萬億那庾多有情渡過無邊可畏的大海,解脫無際的生死輪迴,值遇無量百千萬億那庾多佛。
〔科§7〕天眾隱身聽法,與國王互為善知識
四王說,這部經在現在、未來能成就如此無量功德;能聽聞它的國王,已在百千萬億無量佛前種下善根,所以四王一定護念他。四王及無量百千萬億神眷屬在天宮看見香煙雲蓋的神變,便為了聽法而隱藏身形,來到國王清淨莊嚴的宮殿和講法處。
同樣隱身來聽法的,還有梵宮天眾、帝釋、大辯才天、大吉祥天、堅牢地神、正了知神大將、二十八部藥叉神、大自在天、金剛密主、寶賢大將、訶利底母與五百眷屬、無熱惱池龍王、大海龍王,以及無量百千萬億那庾多諸天、藥叉。他們都來到國王殊勝宮殿中莊嚴高座的說法處。
四王、眷屬、藥叉諸神要一心與國王作善知識。國王成為無上法施的施主,以甘露法味使他們充足;他們則守護國王,消除衰患,使他安穩,也使宮殿、城邑、國土的一切惡災變都消滅。這裡的護持不是單向求取:人王供養正法,使天眾得聞法味;天眾又以護念回應,使流通處得以安穩。
〔科§8〕捨法則衰,弘法則人天俱益
四王又說,若一個國家雖然有此經,國王卻從未使它流布,反而心生捨離,不樂聽聞,不供養、尊重、讚歎;看見持經四眾,也不尊重供養,那麼四王、眷屬與無量諸天便不能聽聞甚深妙法,背離甘露味,失去正法之流,威光勢力消退;惡趣增長,人天損減,眾生墜入生死之河,背離涅槃之路。
四王、眷屬、藥叉看見這種情形,就捨離國土,不再護持。不只是四王,無量守護國土的大善神也一同離去。善神捨離之後,國中種種災禍相繼而生:國王喪失王位;人民失去善心,只剩繫縛、殺害、瞋怒與爭鬥;彼此讒毀、諂曲,冤枉無辜;疾病和瘟疫流行;彗星屢次出現;兩個太陽同時顯現;日月薄蝕沒有常度;黑白兩種虹霓呈現不祥;流星墜落,大地震動;井中發出聲響;暴雨惡風不合時節;經常遭遇飢饉,苗稼果實不能成熟;外國怨賊侵掠;國內人民受盡苦惱,土地再沒有可安樂之處。四王、無量百千天神和原來護國的善神遠離時,這些無量百千災怪惡事便會生起。
反過來,若國王希望保護國土、長享快樂,使眾生安穩,摧伏外敵,使國境長久昌盛,使正教流布世間,消除苦惱惡法,他就必須聽受這部微妙經王,並恭敬供養讀誦、受持經典的人。四王和無量天眾由聽法善根的力量,得飲無上甘露法味,自己、眷屬和其他天神都獲勝利;這正是人王至心聽受經典所致。
大梵天常為有情宣說世間、出世間論,帝釋和五通神仙也各說種種論;然而佛陀以慈悲憐愍人天所說的《金光明》微妙經典,勝過他們無量論說百千俱胝那庾多倍,無法譬喻。經典能使贍部洲的國王以正法化世,給眾生安樂;守護自己和眷屬沒有苦惱,也使外敵不侵、一切惡事遠離、國土災厄消除、正法教化之下沒有諍訟。因此,每一位國王都應在自己的國土點燃法炬,照明無邊,增益天眾及其眷屬。
四王、無量天神藥叉和贍部洲一切天神由此飲到甘露法味,威德、勢力、光明都得具足;一切眾生安穩,未來無量百千不可思議那庾多劫常受快樂,值遇無量諸佛,種下善根,最後證得無上正等正覺。這些利益,源自如來以超過梵眾的慈悲、超過帝釋的大智慧,以及勝過五通仙人的苦行,為眾生宣說微妙經典;使贍部洲一切國王和人民明白世間法式、治國化人與勸導之事,依經王流通之力普得安樂。正因這些不可思議的殊勝功德利益一切眾生,此經才名為最勝經王。
經文把兩條次第說得很完整。捨離的一邊,是不流布、不樂聞、不供養四眾,接著諸天失去甘露法味、威光勢力衰減,護國善神遠離,才出現人心、疾疫、天象、風雨、農作和外患的失序。弘護的一邊,是國王至心聽受、供養持經者,使四王與天眾得法味、增威光,再由他們護國安民;人民由此長久受樂、值佛、種善根而趣菩提。兩邊各有完整因緣,不可只留下災難或富樂的結果。
〔科§9〕佛陀重勸護持聽經國王與流通四眾
佛陀於是再次囑咐四王、眷屬和無量百千俱胝那庾多天眾:國王若至心聽經,供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎,就要守護他,消除衰患;如此也使諸天得到安樂。四眾若能廣泛流布此經,在人天中廣作佛事,普遍利益無量眾生,四王也要常常保護,不讓其他因緣侵擾,使其身心寂靜安樂,能令經王廣宣流布、相續不絕,利益有情直到未來際。
〔科§10〕多聞天王如意寶珠陀羅尼法
多聞天王從座位起身,向佛陀說明自己有如意寶珠陀羅尼法。眾生若樂意受持,功德無量;多聞天王常加守護,使他離苦得樂,成就福德、智慧兩種資糧。受持者先誦護身之呪。以下真言只保存底本音寫:
南謨薜室囉末拏也莫訶曷囉闍也 怛姪他 囉囉囉囉 矩怒矩怒 區怒區怒 寠怒寠怒 颯嚩颯嚩羯囉 羯囉莫訶毘羯喇麼 莫訶毘羯喇麼 莫訶曷囉社 曷𠸪叉曷𠸪叉 覩漫〔自稱己名〕 薩婆薩埵難者 莎訶
受持者要用白線持呪七遍,每誦一遍打一個結,繫在手肘後方,事情便能成辦。他要取安息香、栴檀、龍腦、蘇合、多揭羅、熏陸六種香,各取等分,合在一處;手執香爐燃香供養,潔淨沐浴,穿鮮潔衣,在一間安靜房室中誦神呪,請多聞天王薜室囉末拏到來。所誦如下:
南謨薜室囉末拏〔引〕也
南謨檀那䭾也 檀泥說囉〔引〕也 阿揭撦 阿鉢𡃤弭哆 檀泥說囉 鉢囉麼 迦留尼迦 薩婆薩埵 呬哆振哆 麼麼〔己名〕檀那末奴鉢喇拽撦 碎閻摩揭撦 莎訶
這段誦滿七遍後,再誦根本呪。誦呪之前,先稱名敬禮佛、法、僧三寶及薜室羅末拏天王;多聞天王能施財物,使眾生所求之願滿足成就,得到安樂。禮拜之後,再誦如意末尼寶心神呪。多聞天王在佛前宣說時,先誦:
南謨曷喇怛娜 怛喇夜野〔引〕南謨薜室囉末拏〔引〕也
接著誦:
莫訶囉闍〔引〕也 怛姪他 四弭四弭 蘇母蘇母 栴茶栴茶 折囉折囉 薩囉薩囉羯囉羯囉 枳哩枳哩 矩嚕矩嚕 母嚕母嚕 主嚕主嚕 娑大也頞貪 我名某甲 昵店頞他 達達覩莎訶 南謨薜室囉末拏也莎訶檀那䭾也莎訶 曼奴喇他鉢唎脯喇迦〔引〕也莎訶
受持這段呪時,先誦一千遍。其後在淨室中用瞿摩塗地,作一座小壇場,隨時以飲食一心供養;常燃妙香,使煙不斷。晝夜專心誦前述心呪,聲音只讓自己耳朵聽見,不讓別人知曉。
這時,多聞天王有一位名叫禪膩師的王子,會現童子身前來,問為何呼喚他的父親。持呪者應回答,是為了供養三寶而需要財物,願他施與。禪膩師聽後回到父親那裡,稟告有一位善人發至誠心供養三寶,稍缺財物,所以請召。多聞天王便命他趕快回去,每天給那人一百迦利沙波拏。
持呪者見到這個徵相,便知道事情成就。此後須獨處淨室,燃香而臥,床邊放一個香篋;每天清晨查看,篋中便有他所求之物。每次得到物品,當天就必須全部用來供養三寶,以香花飲食兼施貧乏者,不可留下。對一切有情要起慈悲心,不可生瞋怒、欺誑、諂曲、損害之心;若起瞋心,神驗便會失去,所以要常護自心,不使瞋恚生起。
持呪者每天還要憶念多聞天王及男女眷屬,稱揚讚歎,常以十善彼此資助,使諸天福力增明,眾善普遍到達證菩提之處。天眾見此大喜,共同前來守護持呪者。持呪者壽命長遠,歷經無量歲;永離地獄、餓鬼、傍生三塗,常無災厄;又獲如意寶珠和伏藏,神通自在,所願成就。求官位榮耀也能稱意,並能了解一切禽獸的語言。
若持呪者想見多聞天王現身,可在每月初八或十五日,在白疊上畫佛像,用木膠調和顏料加以莊飾;畫像者須受持八戒。佛陀左邊畫吉祥天女,右邊畫多聞天王,又畫男女眷屬。像與座處都依規安置,陳列花彩,焚燒眾名香,點燈使光明晝夜不斷;以種種珍奇上妙飲食,發起殷重心,隨時供養。受持神呪時不可輕慢。請召多聞天王所誦如下:
南謨室利健那也 勃陀〔引〕也 南謨薜室囉末拏也 藥叉囉闍〔引〕也 莫訶囉闍阿地囉闍也 南麼室唎耶裔 莫訶提弊〔引〕裔 怛姪他 怛囉怛囉 咄嚕咄嚕 末囉末囉 𡨧卛吐𡨧卛吐 漢娜漢娜 末尼羯諾迦 跋折囉薜琉璃也 目底迦楞訖㗚哆 設唎囉裔 蒲〔引〕薩婆薩埵呬哆迦摩薜室囉末拏 室唎夜提鼻 跋𡅘婆也 醫呬醫呬磨毘藍婆 瞿㗚拏瞿㗚拏𧙕〔麻八反〕喇娑𧙕喇娑 達䭾呬麼麼 阿目迦那末寫〔自稱己名〕達哩設那迦末寫達哩設南 麼麼末那 鉢喇曷囉大也 莎訶
多聞天王發願:若看見這位誦呪者和如此盛大的供養,便生慈愛歡喜之心。他會變成小兒,或變成老人、苾芻,手持如意末尼寶珠和金囊進入道場;身現恭敬,口稱佛名,告訴持呪者,凡其所求都使如願。無論想隱居林藪、製作寶珠、得到眾人愛寵、求取金銀、持其他呪得到效驗,或求神通、長壽和勝妙之樂,都能稱心。這裡只略說這些事,若另有所求,也隨其願成就;寶藏無盡,功德無窮。
多聞天王以日月墜地、大地移轉作極言,表示自己的實語終不虛妄,持呪者常得安穩,隨心快樂。受持、讀誦這部經王的人誦此呪時,不必疲勞,法便迅速成就。多聞天王為貧窮、困厄、苦惱的眾生說神呪,使他們獲大利益、富足安樂、自在無患;直到他們此生終了,都隨逐守護,消除災厄。
多聞天王也守護流通《金光明最勝王經》的人和持呪者,使百步之內光明照耀;他的一千藥叉神常隨侍保衛,任持呪者驅使,所求皆能遂心。他聲明自己所說真實,沒有虛誑,請佛陀作證。
整套受持次第因此包含:先誦護身呪;白線七遍、遍遍一結;六香等分供養;澡浴、淨衣、靜室請召;敬禮三寶與多聞天王;寶心呪先誦千遍;淨室塗地作壇,以飲食和不斷妙香供養;晝夜繫念而只讓自己聽見。得物以後又有同樣清楚的次第:當日供養三寶,兼施貧乏,全部用盡;對有情起慈悲,防護瞋怒、欺誑、諂曲與損害;每日憶念天王眷屬,以十善相互資助。前面的持誦方法與後面的用財、護心方法,都是經文所說陀羅尼法的一部分。
〔科§11〕佛陀讚歎多聞天王
多聞天王說完陀羅尼法,佛陀讚歎他能破開一切眾生被貧窮纏縛的苦網,使他們得到富足安樂;又能由宣說神呪,使這部經在世間廣泛流通。
〔科§12〕四王以五頌讚佛
四天王一同起座,袒露一肩,頂禮佛陀雙足,右膝跪地,合掌恭敬,以五首妙頌讚歎佛陀的功德:
一、佛陀的面容猶如清淨滿月,又像千輪太陽同放光明;雙目清淨、修長寬廣,如青蓮花;牙齒潔白、整齊、緊密,像白珂與雪。
二、佛陀的功德沒有邊際,猶如大海,其中積聚無量妙寶;智慧的德水長久充盈,百千殊勝禪定也全都充滿。
三、佛足下的輪相莊嚴,輪轂、輪輞和千輻整齊平正;手足的鞔網相遍滿莊嚴,如鵝王一般具足妙相。
四、佛身光耀如金山,清淨殊勝,沒有可比;又如妙高山具足功德,所以四王稽首禮敬佛山之王。
五、佛陀的相好如虛空不可測量,勝過千輪明月所放的光;一切如火焰、如幻化,不可思議,所以四王稽首禮敬心無所著的佛陀。
〔科§13〕佛陀以十五頌答勸四王
四王讚佛後,佛陀以十五首伽他回答,也勸他們繼續護經:
一、這部《金光明》最勝經,是具無上十力的佛陀所說;四王應常常守護,生起勇猛不退之心。
二、這部妙法之寶極為甚深,能給一切有情安樂;正因有情由它得到安樂,經典才能常在贍部洲流通。
三、在這個大千世界中,一切種類的有情,包括餓鬼、傍生和地獄眾生,都能消除相應苦趣之苦。
四、住在南贍部洲的國王和其他一切有情,由經典威力常生歡喜,都蒙受守護而得到安寧。
五、國土中的有情也能消除種種疾病之苦,沒有賊盜;由於此國弘揚經典,得以安穩、豐樂、沒有相違和惱害。
六、聽聞受持這部經王的人,無論求尊貴或財利;其國土也求豐樂、沒有違逆諍訟,都能隨其心願而成就。
七、經王能使他方怨賊退散,使自己的國境常得安穩;由最勝經王的力量,遠離種種苦惱,沒有憂愁怖畏。
八、如同宅內有一株寶樹王,能生出一切快樂資具;最勝經王也是如此,能給國王殊勝功德。
九、譬如澄澈、潔淨、清涼的水,能消除飢餓、口渴和炎熱煩惱;最勝經王也是如此,使愛樂福德的人心願滿足。
十、又如人的房中有一只妙寶篋,需要什麼便能隨心受用;最勝經王也是如此,使福德隨心而不匱乏。
十一、四王與諸天眾應供養這部經王;若能依教奉持,智慧與威神便得具足。
十二、現在十方一切佛都共同護念此經;祂們看見有人讀誦、受持,便稱歎善哉,說這件事極為稀有。
十三、有人聽聞此經,身心踊躍歡喜,便常有百千藥叉眾隨其所住之處保護此人。
十四、這個世界數量無量、不可思議的諸天,都共同聽受經王,歡喜護持而不退轉。
十五、聽受此經的人威德勇猛,常得自在;又能增益一切人眾、天眾,使他們遠離衰惱,增長光明。
〔科§14〕四王慶喜願護,大眾得益
四天王聽完佛陀的偈頌,歡喜踊躍,向佛陀稟告,自己從來不曾聽聞如此甚深微妙的法。他們心中悲喜交集,眼淚交流,全身震動,證得不可思議的稀有之事;隨即以天曼陀羅花、摩訶曼陀羅花散在佛陀上方,作殊勝供養。
供養後,四王再發願:他們各有五百藥叉眷屬,要處處守護這部經和說法師,以智慧光明協助保衛。說法師若忘失經中某些文句或義理,四王使他重新憶起而不忘失,又給他陀羅尼殊勝法門,使其具足;也要使這部最勝經王在所在之處為眾生廣泛宣說流布,不會很快隱沒。
佛陀在大眾中宣說此法時,無量眾生都得到大智慧、聰敏和辯才,攝受無量福德之聚,遠離種種憂惱,發起喜悅安樂之心,善能明白各種論說,登上出離之道,不再退轉,迅速證得菩提。
A vernacular rendering of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle six, “The Four Heavenly Kings Protect the Realm,” Chapter 12. The formulas preserve the base text’s sound transcriptions without translation or regularization.
〔Section §1〕The Buddha Praises the Four Kings and Exhorts Them to Protect Kings, Sūtra-Holders, and the True Dharma
At that time, the Buddha heard the Four Heavenly Kings reverently make offerings to the Sūtra of Golden Light and vow to protect those who upheld it. He praised them: “Excellent, excellent! In the past, you four kings reverently made offerings before measureless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of buddhas, honored and praised them, and planted many roots of goodness. You practice the true Dharma, constantly proclaim it, and instruct the world through Dharma. For a long time, you have constantly wished to benefit sentient beings, aroused great loving-kindness, and wished to give them happiness. Through these causes and conditions, you can now obtain excellent results.”
The Buddha then charged them: if a king reverently makes offerings to this supreme scripture Golden Light, the Four Kings should guard him diligently and bring him peace. The Kings, their measureless retinues, and the hundreds of thousands of yakṣas who protect this sūtra protect the true Dharma of the buddhas of the past, future, and present. When the Kings, other divine hosts, and yakṣas fight the asuras, they are constantly victorious; by protecting this sūtra, they can also remove through its power every suffering, hostile bandit, famine, illness, and epidemic. Therefore, whenever they see bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās upholding and reciting this king of sūtras, they should diligently protect them together, remove their decline and distress, and give them happiness.
This charge attends in sequence to three levels: the king who makes offerings should be secure; the Four Kings, divine hosts, retinues, and yakṣas who protect the sūtra should possess the power to remove suffering; and the four assemblies who actually uphold and recite it should be free of decline and distress and obtain happiness. Protecting the sūtra therefore means more than guarding a scroll. It includes protecting those who offer to it, those through whom it circulates, and the true Dharma of the buddhas of the three times.
〔Section §2〕The Four Kings Vow to Guard the Places of Circulation and Cause Neighboring Enemies to Withdraw
The Four Heavenly Kings immediately rose from their seats, bared their right shoulders, placed their right knees upon the ground, reverently joined their palms, and addressed the Buddha. In future ages, wherever the Supreme King of Sūtras, Golden Light circulates—realm, city, village, mountain forest, or wilderness—if the local king listens and receives with utmost sincerity, praises and makes offerings, provides for the four assemblies who uphold the sūtra, and protects them deeply from decline and distress, the Four Kings will protect that king and his people, bringing them security, freedom from grief and suffering, increased lifespan, and complete majestic virtue.
If a king sees the four assemblies who uphold the scripture and reverently protects them as parents, providing everything they need, the Four Kings will constantly protect him and cause all sentient beings to honor him. Together with measureless yakṣas and deities, they will conceal their forms wherever the king of sūtras goes, protecting it unseen so circulation meets no obstruction. They will also watch over the king and others who come to hear, remove decline, bring security, and cause hostile bandits from other lands to withdraw.
If a king is listening to the sūtra while an enemy in a neighboring realm resolves to assemble the fourfold army and destroy his land, the majestic power of the king of sūtras causes that neighboring enemy to be troubled by another enemy, while calamities and epidemics multiply within his borders. Seeing these conditions, the human king protected while listening prepares the fourfold army and advances upon the neighboring realm to punish it. At that time, the Four Kings lead measureless, boundless yakṣa retinues, each concealed and assisting him, so that the enemy naturally submits, does not dare approach even the border, and no exchange of weapons or punishment occurs.
〔Section §3〕The Buddha Confirms the Vow: Let Every Realm in Jambudvīpa Rest Securely in Its Own Land
The Buddha again praised the Four Kings for protecting the sūtra. He said that throughout hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas of kalpas in the past he practiced many austerities, realized unsurpassed complete awakening and all-knowledge, and now taught this Dharma. If a king upholds and reverently offers to this sūtra, the Four Kings should remove his decline and bring him security, guard the towns and villages, cause hostile bandits to withdraw, and make every king of Jambudvīpa forever free of decline, distress, and conflict.
Jambudvīpa contains eighty-four thousand towns and villages and eighty-four thousand kings. The happiness described by the Buddha means that every king freely enjoys happiness within his own realm, possesses abundant wealth, does not plunder another, receives results according to former causes, and gives rise to no evil thought of coveting another land. Everyone develops few desires and a mind of bringing benefit and happiness, without the suffering of war or bondage. The people love one another; those above and below unite like water and milk, respect one another, rejoice in recreation, practice compassion and humility, and increase their roots of goodness.
Jambudvīpa thereby becomes secure, abundant, and happy, and its people flourish. The earth is fertile, cold and heat are balanced, and the four seasons remain orderly. The sun, moon, and stars follow their regular courses without loss; winds and rains arrive at the proper time, and calamities remain distant. Possessions and treasure abound, people are not stingy, constantly practice generosity guided by wisdom, and possess the ten wholesome actions. After death, many are born in heaven and increase the divine hosts.
If a future king listens to and receives this sūtra, reverently makes offerings, honors and praises the four assemblies who uphold it, and wishes to bring happiness and benefit to the Four Kings, their measureless retinues, and hundreds of thousands of yakṣas, he should constantly hear this wondrous king of sūtras. Hearing the true Dharma is like drinking the supreme flavor of ambrosia. It increases the Kings’ bodily and mental power and fills them with diligence, courage, merit, majesty, and radiance. When a king hears the sūtra with utmost sincerity, he makes a vast and rare offering to Śākyamuni, Worthy of Offerings and Completely Awakened. Offering to Śākyamuni is offering to hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas of buddhas of the past, future, and present, thereby obtaining a measureless, inconceivable accumulation of qualities.
The Four Kings should therefore protect the king, queen, and retinue and free them from decline and distress. The deities of the palace and dwellings constantly obtain happiness and inconceivable merit. The people of the realm enjoy the many pleasures of the five desires, and every evil is removed.
The realm’s happiness begins with kings remaining in their own lands and not plundering one another, then unfolds as few desires, absence of war and bondage, harmony among the people, compassion, humility, and increasing roots of goodness. It extends to fertile soil, balanced weather, regular courses of the sun, moon, and stars, timely rain, and abundant resources. People practice wise generosity without stinginess, possess the ten wholesome actions, and are often born in heaven; wholesome human conduct in turn increases the divine hosts. Protection finally returns to the king, queen, retinue, palace deities, and all the people. None of it is taught only for the ruler.
〔Section §4〕How a Human King Arranges Body, Mind, and the Dharma Hall before Hearing
The Four Kings asked how a human king in a future age should hear the sūtra. If he wishes to protect himself, his queen, princes, palace women, cities, and palaces and bring them the foremost, inconceivable, supreme, joyful, and quiescent happiness; if he wishes his honored royal position in this life freely to flourish and continually increase; if he wishes to gather a measureless, boundless, inconceivable accumulation of merit; and if he wishes the realm to be free of enemies, distress, and calamity, he must not be heedless or distracted but hear this supreme king of sūtras reverently, sincerely, and earnestly.
Before the teaching, the finest palace chamber should be adorned. A broad, bright place beloved by the king is selected; scented water is sprinkled upon the floor, renowned flowers scattered, and an excellent lion Dharma seat set up and adorned with jewels, precious canopies, banners, and pennants. Priceless incense is burned and music played. The king bathes, anoints his body with fragrance, wears fresh, pure garments and necklaces, and sits not upon a high throne but on a small, low seat. He does not let his mind become elevated, temporarily relinquishes royal mastery, leaves pride behind, straightens his mind, attends to the sūtra, and regards the Dharma teacher as a great master.
He also pities the queen, princes, palace women, and retinue. They look upon one another joyfully, speak gently with pleasant expressions, and fill body and mind with great joy. He should think: “Today I obtain an inconceivable, excellent, and vast benefit by making a magnificent offering to this king of sūtras.” Once all arrangements are complete, when the Dharma teacher approaches he gives rise to reverent longing.
〔Section §5〕The King Personally Welcomes the Dharma Teacher, and Every Step Becomes an Offering
The Buddha explains that waiting within the palace is insufficient. The king should personally welcome the Dharma teacher. Wearing pure, fresh clothes and many necklaces, carrying a white canopy and fragrant flowers in his own hands, arranging royal guards and abundant music, he walks out of the city to meet the teacher, accomplishing the auspicious event with reverence.
Every raising and lowering of the king’s foot becomes reverent offering, service, and honor to hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis and nayutas of buddhas. Through each step he also transcends the suffering of birth and death for the same number of kalpas and will receive the excellent position of a wheel-turning king through as many future kalpas. Every step increases his present merit; he rules freely, gains inconceivable responses, and is revered by the multitude. For measureless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of future kalpas, he enjoys seven-jeweled palaces among humans and gods and is constantly born a king. His lifespan increases; his speech becomes clear and discerning; humans and gods trust him; his mind is fearless; his fame is vast; the multitude looks up to him; he enjoys excellent happiness in heaven and among humans; he possesses immense strength and majestic virtue, a wondrous and incomparably dignified body, encounters Teachers of Gods and Humans and good spiritual friends, and possesses a measureless accumulation of merit. Seeing these benefits, the king should personally welcome the Dharma teacher even if he must walk one yojana or hundreds of thousands, regarding the teacher as a buddha.
After returning to the city, the king contemplates: today Śākyamuni Tathāgata, Worthy and Completely Awakened, enters my palace, receives my offering, and teaches me Dharma. By hearing, I become nonretrogressive in unsurpassed complete awakening and encounter hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis and nayutas of buddhas. Today I offer vast, excellent, supreme objects of pleasure to the buddhas of past, future, and present. Today I forever uproot suffering in Yama’s realm, the hells, hungry ghosts, and animals and plant seeds of goodness for becoming measureless wheel-turning sage kings, Śakras, and Brahmās. I also cause measureless sentient beings to leave the suffering of birth and death, obtain the happiness of nirvāṇa, and accumulate measureless, boundless, inconceivable merit. The inner-palace retinue and people become secure; the realm becomes peaceful and free of calamity, poison, evil persons, foreign invasion, and distress.
The king should thus honor the true Dharma and make offerings to, honor, revere, and praise the bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, and upāsikās who uphold this sūtra. Of his roots of goodness, he should first give an excellent share of merit to the Four Kings and their retinues. Through these causes and conditions of immense merit and wholesome action, the king obtains great mastery in the present life, increases in majestic radiance, is adorned with auspicious marks, and subdues every enemy through the true Dharma.
The benefits of personally welcoming the teacher are not one general reward. The scripture distinguishes each step as offering to buddhas, transcending the suffering of birth and death, and obtaining the position of a wheel-turning king. It also speaks of present merit, mastery, response, and public reverence; future enjoyment of seven-jeweled palaces among humans and gods; and lifespan, eloquence, trust, fearlessness, reputation, happiness, strength, majestic virtue, dignity, meeting teachers and good spiritual friends, and complete merit. After returning, the king contemplates nonretrogression, offerings to buddhas of the three times, leaving four evil destinies, planting causes for royal positions, bringing beings out of suffering into nirvāṇa, and shared security for retinue, people, and realm. These cannot be compressed into “welcoming the teacher brings merit.”
〔Section §6〕Seats for the Four Kings, Fragrant Signs throughout the Worlds, and Praise by the Buddhas
The Four Kings further say that when a king reveres the true Dharma, hears the king of sūtras, and honors the four assemblies who uphold it, he should, to bring joy to the Four Kings, select a place near the Dharma seat, sprinkle scented water, scatter renowned flowers, and prepare seats for them. The Four Kings can then hear the true Dharma with the king, and he gives them a share of the merit from his roots of goodness benefiting himself.
When the invited teacher ascends the seat, the king burns many renowned incenses for the Four Kings as an offering to the scripture. In a single thought, the smoke rises into space and reaches their heavenly palaces, becoming fragrant canopies. The gods smell the wondrous fragrance, and golden light from the smoke illuminates their palaces. Smoke and light also reach the palaces of Brahmā, Śakra, the Goddess of Great Eloquence, the Great Auspicious Goddess, the earth deity Firm and Steadfast, General Right Knowing, the twenty-eight classes of yakṣas, Maheśvara, Vajrapāṇi Lord of Secrets, General Jewel-Worthy, the mother Hārītī and her five hundred attendants, the dragon king of Lake Anavatapta, and the great ocean dragon king. Each deity sees the smoke instantly become a canopy, smells its fragrance, and sees its light. Fragrance and radiance reach every divine palace.
The Buddha further says that the smoke and light reach beyond these palaces. When the king holds an incense burner and burns renowned incense before the scripture, in one thought the smoke pervades the trichiliocosm: one hundred koṭis of suns and moons, one hundred koṭis of Mount Sumerus, one hundred koṭis of four-continent worlds, and the palaces of every god, dragon, yakṣa, gandharva, asura, garuḍa, kinnara, and mahoraga. It fills empty space and becomes golden cloud-canopies illuminating the divine palaces. Every fragrant cloud and canopy throughout the trichiliocosm arises through the majestic power of the Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King.
Fragrance Pervades the Ten Directions, and the Buddhas Praise Those Who Circulate the Sūtra
When the king holds the burner in offering, the fragrances not only fill this trichiliocosm but in a single thought pervade measureless, boundless, Ganges-sand numbers of hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of buddha-realms in the ten directions. Above the buddhas, they become fragrant canopies emitting golden light. The buddhas smell the fragrance, see canopy and light, and display spiritual transformations. Observing together, they praise with one voice the Dharma teacher who circulates the scripture: widely circulating this profound, wondrous scripture accomplishes a measureless, boundless, inconceivable accumulation of merit. Merely hearing it already brings great qualities; how much more copying, upholding, reciting, expounding it for others, and practicing as taught. Sentient beings who hear the Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King become nonretrogressive in unsurpassed complete awakening.
All the tathāgatas in hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas and measureless Ganges-sand buddha-lands of the ten directions then praise from their Dharma seats the Dharma teacher’s future fruit. Through diligence, that person will practice measureless hundreds of thousands of austerities, complete the provisions, surpass noble assemblies, transcend the three realms, and become most honored. Beneath the adorned king of bodhi trees, the teacher will rescue beings with affinities throughout the trichiliocosm, subdue the fearsome armies of Māra, and awaken to the most excellent, pure, profound, unsurpassed complete awakening.
The teacher will sit upon the vajra seat and turn the profound Dharma wheel of twelve wondrous practices praised by the buddhas; beat the greatest Dharma drum, blow the most wondrous Dharma conch, raise the excellent Dharma banner, ignite the brightest Dharma torch, and rain down the ambrosia of Dharma; sever measureless knots of affliction and enmity; cause measureless beings to cross the boundless frightening sea and escape the limitless wheel of birth and death; and encounter measureless buddhas.
〔Section §7〕The Gods Listen Concealed and Become Good Spiritual Friends with the King
The Four Kings say that this sūtra can accomplish such measureless qualities now and in the future. A king able to hear it has planted roots of goodness before measureless buddhas, so they will certainly watch over him. Seeing in their palaces the transformation of fragrant smoke and cloud-canopies, the Four Kings and their measureless divine retinues conceal their forms for the sake of hearing and come to the king’s pure, adorned palace and place of teaching.
The hosts from Brahmā’s palace, Śakra, the Goddesses of Great Eloquence and Great Auspiciousness, Firm and Steadfast, General Right Knowing, the twenty-eight yakṣa classes, Maheśvara, Vajrapāṇi, General Jewel-Worthy, Hārītī and her five hundred attendants, the dragon kings of Lake Anavatapta and the ocean, and measureless gods and yakṣas likewise come unseen to the high seat in the king’s excellent palace.
The Four Kings, their retinues, and the yakṣa deities become good spiritual friends with the king with one mind. The king becomes the giver of the unsurpassed Dharma gift and satisfies them with the ambrosial flavor of Dharma; they protect him in return, remove decline, bring security, and extinguish every evil calamity in palace, city, and realm. Protection is not a one-way request. The human king offers to the true Dharma and enables the gods to hear its flavor; they answer by protecting the places where it circulates.
〔Section §8〕Abandoning Dharma Brings Decline; Propagating It Benefits Humans and Gods
The Four Kings continue: if a country possesses this sūtra but its king never circulates it, abandons it in his heart, dislikes hearing it, and neither offers to, honors, nor praises it or the four assemblies who uphold it, the Four Kings, their retinues, and measureless gods cannot hear the profound wondrous Dharma. They turn from the flavor of ambrosia, lose the current of the true Dharma, and decline in radiance and power. Evil destinies increase, humans and gods diminish, beings fall into the river of birth and death, and the road to nirvāṇa recedes.
Seeing this, the Four Kings, retinues, and yakṣas leave the realm and cease to protect it. Measureless great deities who guard the land depart with them. After the good deities leave, calamities follow one another: the king loses his throne; the people lose wholesome minds and engage in bondage, killing, anger, and conflict; they slander, flatter, and falsely accuse the innocent; illnesses and epidemics spread; comets repeatedly appear; two suns arise together; solar and lunar obscurations lose their regularity; black and white rainbows show inauspicious signs; meteors fall and the earth shakes; wells emit sounds; violent rain and harmful winds come out of season; famine is frequent and crops and fruit fail to ripen; foreign enemies invade; the people undergo suffering and the land holds no place of happiness. These measureless calamities arise when the Four Kings and other protecting deities depart.
Conversely, if a king wishes to protect the realm and enjoy lasting happiness, make beings secure, subdue foreign enemies, cause the borders to flourish, circulate true teaching, and remove distress and evil ways, he must hear this wondrous king of sūtras and reverently make offerings to those who recite and uphold it. Through the wholesome roots of hearing, the Four Kings and measureless gods drink the unsurpassed ambrosial Dharma flavor and obtain victory for themselves, their retinues, and other deities. This comes from the human king’s sincere hearing.
Great Brahmā constantly teaches worldly and transmundane treatises, while Śakra and seers with five superknowledges each teach various works. Yet the wondrous scripture Golden Light, spoken by the Buddha in compassionate pity for humans and gods, surpasses their measureless teachings by hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas beyond comparison. It enables kings in Jambudvīpa to transform the world through the true Dharma, bring beings happiness, protect themselves and their retinues from distress, prevent invasion, remove every evil and calamity, and end disputes under Dharma. Each king should therefore light the torch of Dharma in his realm, illuminate without bound, and benefit the gods and their retinues.
The Four Kings, measureless gods and yakṣas, and every deity of Jambudvīpa thereby drink the ambrosial Dharma flavor and become complete in majesty, power, and radiance. Sentient beings become secure, experience happiness through measureless future nayutas of kalpas, encounter buddhas, plant roots of goodness, and finally realize unsurpassed complete awakening. These benefits arise because the Tathāgata teaches this wondrous scripture with compassion surpassing Brahmā’s hosts, great wisdom surpassing Śakra’s, and austerities surpassing those of five-superknowledge seers, enabling kings and people to understand worldly procedures, governance, transformation, and exhortation and to obtain happiness through the king of sūtras’ circulation. Because these inconceivable qualities benefit all beings, it is called the supreme king of sūtras.
The scripture fully sets out two sequences. On the side of abandonment are failure to circulate, unwillingness to hear, and failure to support the four assemblies; the gods then lose the ambrosial Dharma flavor, decline in radiance and power, and depart, after which mind, society, epidemics, celestial signs, weather, crops, and foreign affairs fall into disorder. On the side of propagation, the king hears sincerely and supports sūtra-holders, enabling the Four Kings and gods to receive the Dharma flavor and increase in radiance; they then protect land and people, who enjoy lasting happiness, encounter buddhas, plant wholesome roots, and approach awakening. Each side has a complete causal sequence and cannot be reduced to calamity or abundance alone.
〔Section §9〕The Buddha Again Exhorts Protection of Listening Kings and the Four Assemblies Who Circulate the Sūtra
The Buddha again charged the Four Kings, their retinues, and measureless hundreds of thousands of koṭis and nayutas of gods: if a king hears the sūtra with utmost sincerity and makes offerings, honors, reveres, and praises it, protect him and remove his decline; this also brings the gods happiness. If the four assemblies circulate the sūtra widely, perform buddha-work among humans and gods, and benefit measureless beings, the Four Kings should constantly protect them from disturbance by other conditions, bring them quiescence and happiness of body and mind, and enable the king of sūtras to be proclaimed and circulated without interruption, benefiting beings into the future.
〔Section §10〕Vaiśravaṇa’s Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī Method
Vaiśravaṇa rose from his seat and told the Buddha that he possessed a Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī method. If beings gladly uphold it, its qualities are measureless. Vaiśravaṇa constantly protects them, frees them from suffering, gives happiness, and perfects their provisions of merit and wisdom. The practitioner first recites the protective formula. The sound transcription below preserves only the base text:
南謨薜室囉末拏也莫訶曷囉闍也 怛姪他 囉囉囉囉 矩怒矩怒 區怒區怒 寠怒寠怒 颯嚩颯嚩羯囉 羯囉莫訶毘羯喇麼 莫訶毘羯喇麼 莫訶曷囉社 曷𠸪叉曷𠸪叉 覩漫 薩婆薩埵難者 莎訶—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
The practitioner takes a white thread and recites seven times, tying one knot after each recitation and fastening it behind the elbow, whereupon the undertaking can be accomplished. Equal portions of six incenses—anxixiang, sandalwood, borneol, suhe, duojieluo, and xunlu—are combined. Holding an incense burner, making offerings, bathing, and putting on fresh clothes, the practitioner recites in a quiet room and invites Vaiśravaṇa to come:
南謨薜室囉末拏也—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
南謨檀那䭾也 檀泥說囉也 阿揭撦 阿鉢𡃤弭哆 檀泥說囉 鉢囉麼 迦留尼迦 薩婆薩埵 呬哆振哆 麼麼檀那末奴鉢喇拽撦 碎閻摩揭撦 莎訶—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
After reciting this seven times, the practitioner recites the root formula. First, one invokes and venerates the Buddha, Dharma, Saṅgha, and King Vaiśravaṇa, who can give wealth, fulfill what beings seek, and bring happiness. After bowing, one recites the heart-formula of the wish-fulfilling maṇi jewel. When Vaiśravaṇa proclaimed it before the Buddha, he first recited:
南謨曷喇怛娜 怛喇夜野南謨薜室囉末拏也—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
He then recited:
莫訶囉闍也 怛姪他 四弭四弭 蘇母蘇母 栴茶栴茶 折囉折囉 薩囉薩囉羯囉羯囉 枳哩枳哩 矩嚕矩嚕 母嚕母嚕 主嚕主嚕 娑大也頞貪 我名某甲 昵店頞他 達達覩莎訶 南謨薜室囉末拏也莎訶檀那䭾也莎訶 曼奴喇他鉢唎脯喇迦也莎訶—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
The practitioner first recites this formula one thousand times. Then, in a clean room, the floor is smeared with gomaya and a small altar made. Food and drink are offered single-mindedly at the proper times, while wondrous incense burns continuously. By day and night the practitioner recites the heart-formula in concentration, audibly only to one’s own ears and without letting others know.
Vaiśravaṇa has a prince named Channishi, who appears as a boy and asks why his father has been summoned. The practitioner should answer that wealth is needed to make offerings to the Three Jewels and ask him to give it. Channishi returns and reports that a good person wishes sincerely to offer to the Three Jewels but lacks some wealth. Vaiśravaṇa orders him to return quickly and give the practitioner one hundred kārṣāpaṇas each day.
Seeing this sign, the practitioner knows the method has succeeded. Thereafter one sleeps alone in the clean room with incense burning and a fragrant casket beside the bed. Each morning, the desired object is found within. Whatever is received must that same day be used entirely for offerings to the Three Jewels and for giving fragrant flowers and food to the poor; none may be retained. One must arouse compassion for every sentient being and never give rise to anger, deceit, flattery, or harm. If anger arises, the spiritual efficacy is lost; the mind must constantly be guarded from anger.
Every day, the practitioner should recollect and praise Vaiśravaṇa and his male and female retinues. Through the ten wholesome actions, they assist one another, increase the gods’ merit and radiance, and direct every good toward awakening. Seeing this, the divine hosts rejoice and protect the practitioner together. The practitioner lives long through measureless years, remains forever free of hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals and without calamity, obtains the wish-fulfilling jewel and hidden treasures, possesses mastery in superknowledges, and fulfills every wish. Requests for office and honor are fulfilled, and the languages of all birds and beasts are understood.
If the practitioner wishes to see Vaiśravaṇa appear, on the eighth or fifteenth day of the month an image of the Buddha should be painted upon white cloth with pigments mixed using wood glue; the painter must keep the eight precepts. The Great Auspicious Goddess is painted to the Buddha’s left and Vaiśravaṇa to his right, together with their male and female retinues. Image and seats are arranged according to rule, flowers and colored cloth displayed, many incenses burned, and lamps kept alight day and night. Rare, supreme foods are offered with an earnest mind. The formula must never be upheld carelessly. To summon Vaiśravaṇa, recite:
南謨室利健那也 勃陀也 南謨薜室囉末拏也 藥叉囉闍也 莫訶囉闍阿地囉闍也 南麼室唎耶裔 莫訶提弊裔 怛姪他 怛囉怛囉 咄嚕咄嚕 末囉末囉 𡨧卛吐𡨧卛吐 漢娜漢娜 末尼羯諾迦 跋折囉薜琉璃也 目底迦楞訖㗚哆 設唎囉裔 蒲薩婆薩埵呬哆迦摩薜室囉末拏 室唎夜提鼻 跋𡅘婆也 醫呬醫呬磨毘藍婆 瞿㗚拏瞿㗚拏𧙕喇娑𧙕喇娑 達䭾呬麼麼 阿目迦那末寫達哩設那迦末寫達哩設南 麼麼末那 鉢喇曷囉大也 莎訶—the formula’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
Vaiśravaṇa vows that upon seeing the practitioner and such vast offerings, he gives rise to loving joy. He appears as a child, old man, or bhikṣu, holding a wish-fulfilling maṇi jewel and a golden purse, enters the ritual ground, displays reverence, invokes the Buddha’s name, and tells the practitioner that every request will be granted. Whether one wishes to dwell secluded in a forest, make a jewel, receive affection and honor, obtain gold or silver, gain efficacy in other formulas, or seek superknowledges, long life, and excellent happiness, all are fulfilled. These matters are only briefly stated; other wishes are likewise accomplished. The treasure is inexhaustible, and the qualities have no end.
Vaiśravaṇa invokes the falling of the sun and moon and movement of the earth as extreme impossibilities to declare that his true speech will never be false. The practitioner remains secure and happy as wished. When those who uphold and recite this king of sūtras recite the formula, they need not become exhausted; the method is swiftly accomplished. Vaiśravaṇa teaches it for poor, distressed, and troubled beings, bringing them great benefit, abundance, happiness, mastery, and freedom from trouble, and follows and protects them until the end of life, removing calamities.
Vaiśravaṇa also protects those who circulate the Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King and those who uphold the formula, causing light to shine within one hundred paces. His one thousand yakṣas constantly attend and protect them, obey their commands, and fulfill what they seek. He declares that his words are true and without deception and asks the Buddha to bear witness.
The full sequence therefore includes the protective formula; seven recitations over a white thread with one knot each; equal portions of six incenses; bathing, clean clothes, and a quiet-room summons; veneration of the Three Jewels and Vaiśravaṇa; one thousand initial recitations of the jewel heart-formula; a clean room with smeared floor and altar, food, and uninterrupted incense; and day-and-night recollection audible only to oneself. After receiving objects, the sequence is equally clear: offer to the Three Jewels and the poor that same day, exhaust everything, arouse compassion, guard against anger, deceit, flattery, and harm, recollect Vaiśravaṇa’s retinue every day, and assist one another through the ten wholesome actions. Both the recitation method and the method for using wealth and guarding the mind belong to the dhāraṇī method taught by the scripture.
〔Section §11〕The Buddha Praises Vaiśravaṇa
After Vaiśravaṇa explained the dhāraṇī method, the Buddha praised him for breaking open the painful net of poverty binding sentient beings and bringing them abundance and happiness, and for causing this scripture to circulate widely in the world by teaching the divine formula.
〔Section §12〕The Four Kings Praise the Buddha in Five Stanzas
The Four Heavenly Kings rose together, bared one shoulder, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, placed their right knees upon the ground, reverently joined their palms, and praised the Buddha’s qualities in five wondrous stanzas:
One. The Buddha’s face is like the pure full moon and like a thousand suns emitting light together. His pure, long, broad eyes resemble blue lotuses; his teeth are white, even, and close, like shell and snow.
Two. The Buddha’s qualities are boundless like the ocean where measureless jewels gather. The water of wisdom’s qualities is forever full, and hundreds of thousands of excellent concentrations fill it completely.
Three. The wheel-marks beneath the Buddha’s feet are adorned, with hubs, rims, and one thousand spokes even and straight. The webbing marks fill and adorn his hands and feet; like the king of geese, he possesses excellent marks.
Four. The Buddha’s body shines like a golden mountain, pure, excellent, and beyond comparison. Like wondrous Mount Sumeru, it possesses qualities; therefore the Four Kings bow to the king of Buddha-mountains.
Five. The Buddha’s marks and excellences are immeasurable as empty space and surpass the light of one thousand bright moons. Everything is like flame and illusion, inconceivable; therefore the Four Kings bow to the Buddha whose mind clings nowhere.
〔Section §13〕The Buddha Answers in Fifteen Stanzas and Exhorts the Four Kings
After their praise, the Buddha answered in fifteen gāthās and exhorted them to continue protecting the sūtra:
One. This supreme scripture Golden Light was spoken by the Buddha possessing the unsurpassed ten powers. The Four Kings should constantly protect it and arouse a courageous, nonretrogressive mind.
Two. This wondrous Dharma jewel is exceedingly profound and gives every sentient being happiness. Because beings receive happiness from it, the scripture can constantly circulate in Jambudvīpa.
Three. Throughout this trichiliocosm, every kind of being—including hungry ghosts, animals, and hell beings—can eliminate the suffering of its corresponding painful destiny.
Four. Kings dwelling in southern Jambudvīpa and all other beings constantly rejoice through the scripture’s power, receive protection, and obtain peace.
Five. Beings within the realm are freed from every illness, and thieves disappear. Because the realm propagates the scripture, it becomes secure, abundant, and free of discord and harm.
Six. Those who hear and uphold this king of sūtras may seek honor or wealth; their realms may seek abundance without rebellion or dispute. All is accomplished according to their wishes.
Seven. The king of sūtras causes hostile bandits from other lands to withdraw and one’s own borders to remain secure. Through the supreme scripture’s power, every suffering departs, without sorrow or fear.
Eight. Like a king of jeweled trees within a house producing every object of happiness, the supreme king of sūtras gives excellent qualities to the king.
Nine. Like clear, pure, cool water removing hunger, thirst, and feverish distress, the supreme king of sūtras fulfills the wishes of those who delight in merit.
Ten. Like a wondrous jeweled casket in a person’s room providing whatever is needed, the supreme king of sūtras causes merit to accord with the mind without depletion.
Eleven. The Four Kings and divine hosts should make offerings to this king of sūtras. If they uphold it according to the teaching, wisdom and majestic spiritual power become complete.
Twelve. All the buddhas of the ten directions now protect this sūtra together. Seeing someone recite and uphold it, they praise, “Excellent! This event is exceedingly rare.”
Thirteen. When someone hears this sūtra and leaps with joy in body and mind, hundreds of thousands of yakṣas constantly protect that person wherever they dwell.
Fourteen. The measureless, inconceivable gods of this world hear and receive the king of sūtras together, joyfully protecting it without retreat.
Fifteen. Those who hear and receive this sūtra are majestic, courageous, and constantly masterful. They also benefit all humans and gods, freeing them from decline and increasing their radiance.
〔Section §14〕The Four Kings Rejoice and Vow to Protect; the Assembly Benefits
On hearing the Buddha’s verses, the Four Heavenly Kings leapt with joy and told him that they had never heard such profound and wondrous Dharma. Grief and joy mingled in their hearts, tears streamed, and their whole bodies trembled as they realized an inconceivable rarity. They scattered heavenly mandārava and great mandārava flowers above the Buddha as an excellent offering.
After the offering, the Four Kings vowed again. Each had five hundred yakṣa attendants and would protect the sūtra and Dharma teachers everywhere, assisting and guarding them through the light of wisdom. If a teacher forgot words or meanings from the scripture, they would cause the teacher to remember without loss and bestow an excellent dhāraṇī gate in full. They would also cause this supreme king of sūtras to be widely proclaimed and circulated for sentient beings wherever it was found, without quickly disappearing.
As the Buddha taught this Dharma before the assembly, measureless sentient beings obtained great wisdom, intelligence, and eloquence, gathered a measureless accumulation of merit, left every distress, gave rise to joy and happiness, skillfully understood many treatises, ascended the path of release, became nonretrogressive, and swiftly realized awakening.
無染著陀羅尼品第十三Chapter 13: The Stainless Dhāraṇī
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷七〈無染著陀羅尼品第十三〉白話譯。陀羅尼音寫依底本原字保存,不翻譯、不正字化。
無染著陀羅尼,是菩薩所修、過去菩薩所持的法門
這時,世尊告訴具壽舍利子:『現在有一個法門,名叫無染著陀羅尼。這是菩薩們所修行的法,是過去菩薩曾經受持的法,也是菩薩之母。』
世尊說完這番話,具壽舍利子便稟告佛陀:『世尊,所謂陀羅尼,是什麼句義?世尊,陀羅尼既不是方處,也不是非方處。』
佛陀聽了,讚歎舍利子:『善哉,善哉!舍利子,你在大乘之中已能發起,能夠信解大乘、尊重大乘。正如你所說,陀羅尼不是方處,也不是非方處;不是法,也不是非法;不是過去,不是未來,也不是現在;不是事,也不是非事;不是緣,也不是非緣;不是行,也不是非行;沒有任何法生起,也沒有任何法滅去。
『然而,為了利益菩薩,所以仍作這樣的說明。這一陀羅尼依功用、正道、理趣、勢力四方面而安立;它就是諸佛的功德、諸佛的禁戒、諸佛所學、諸佛的祕意、諸佛的生處。因此,這個法門名為無染著陀羅尼最妙法門。』
安住此法,所得一項也不略去
佛陀說完,舍利子再向佛陀請法:『世尊,惟願善逝為我宣說這一陀羅尼法。菩薩若能安住其中,第一,對無上菩提不再退轉;第二,成就正願;第三,得到無所依;第四,得到自性辯才;第五,獲得希有之事;第六,安住聖道。這六項都是由於得到這一陀羅尼。』
佛陀又讚歎他:『善哉,善哉!正是這樣,正是這樣!就如你所說,菩薩若得到這一陀羅尼,應當知道,這人與佛無異。若有人供養、尊重、承事、供給這位菩薩,應當知道,這就等於供養佛陀。
『舍利子,若有其他人聽聞這一陀羅尼,能夠受持、讀誦,並生起信解,也應當受到同樣的恭敬供養,與佛無異;以此因緣,能夠獲得無上之果。』
世尊宣說陀羅尼音寫
這時,世尊便為大眾宣說陀羅尼。以下完全保存底本音寫、全形空格與夾註,不翻譯,也不改字:
「怛姪他 刪陀喇儞 嗢多喇儞 蘇三鉢囉底瑟恥哆 蘇那麼 蘇鉢喇底瑟恥哆鼻逝也 跋羅 薩底也 鉢喇底慎若 蘇阿 嚧訶 慎若那末底 嗢波彈儞 阿伐那末底 阿毘師彈儞 阿鞞毘耶訶囉 輸婆 伐底 蘇尼室唎多〔引〕薄虎郡社〔引〕阿毘婆䭾〔引〕莎訶」
正願無盡、身不受害與福德校量
佛陀接著告訴舍利子:『這些是無染著陀羅尼的句子。若有菩薩能好好安住於此,又能正確受持,應當知道,這位菩薩經過一劫、百劫、千劫,乃至百千劫,所發的正願都沒有窮盡。他的身體也不會受到刀杖、毒藥、水、火和猛獸的損害。』
佛陀說明其中的原因:『舍利子,這一無染著陀羅尼,是過去諸佛之母,是未來諸佛之母,也是現在諸佛之母。
『舍利子,假使有人以十阿僧企耶個三千大千世界為量,使其中充滿七寶,把這些七寶奉施諸佛;又以上妙衣服、飲食和種種供養,經過無數劫供養諸佛。另有一人,對這一陀羅尼即使只能受持其中一句,他所生的福德,也比前一種供養多一倍。
『為什麼呢?舍利子,因為這一無染著陀羅尼甚深法門,是諸佛之母。』
世尊說完這一法門,具壽舍利子和在場大眾聽法以後,都生起大歡喜,人人都願意受持。
A vernacular rendering of Chapter 13, “The Stainless Dhāraṇī,” from fascicle seven of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. The transmitted Han transcription of the dhāraṇī is preserved exactly as it appears in the base text: it is neither translated nor regularized.
The Stainless Dhāraṇī Is the Dharma Gate Cultivated by Bodhisattvas and Upheld by Bodhisattvas of the Past
At that time, the World-Honored One told the Venerable Śāriputra: “There is now a Dharma gate called the Stainless Dhāraṇī. It is a practice cultivated by bodhisattvas, a teaching received and upheld by bodhisattvas of the past, and the mother of bodhisattvas.”
When the World-Honored One had spoken, the Venerable Śāriputra addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, what is the meaning expressed by ‘dhāraṇī’? World-Honored One, a dhāraṇī is neither a location nor a non-location.”
The Buddha praised Śāriputra: “Excellent, excellent! Śāriputra, within the Great Vehicle you have already been able to arouse aspiration, understand the Great Vehicle through faith, and honor the Great Vehicle. As you have said, a dhāraṇī is neither a location nor a non-location; neither a dharma nor a non-dharma; neither past, future, nor present; neither a matter nor a non-matter; neither a condition nor a non-condition; neither an activity nor a non-activity. No dharma arises, and no dharma ceases.
“Nevertheless, this explanation is made for the benefit of bodhisattvas. This dhāraṇī is established in terms of efficacy, the right path, the purport of principle, and power. It is the qualities of all buddhas, the prohibitions of all buddhas, what all buddhas train in, the hidden intention of all buddhas, and the birthplace of all buddhas. It is therefore called the most wondrous Dharma gate of the Stainless Dhāraṇī.”
None of the Attainments of Abiding in This Dharma Is Omitted
When the Buddha had finished, Śāriputra again requested the teaching: “World-Honored One, I only ask the Well-Gone One to teach me this dhāraṇī Dharma. If bodhisattvas can abide in it, first, they will no longer retreat from unsurpassed awakening; second, they will accomplish right vows; third, they will attain non-reliance; fourth, they will attain eloquence from their own nature; fifth, they will attain rare things; and sixth, they will abide on the noble path. All six arise through attaining this dhāraṇī.”
The Buddha again praised him: “Excellent, excellent! So it is, so it is! It is as you say. If a bodhisattva attains this dhāraṇī, one should know that this person does not differ from a buddha. If someone makes offerings to, honors, serves, and supplies this bodhisattva, one should know that this is the same as making offerings to a buddha.
“Śāriputra, if other people hear this dhāraṇī, receive and uphold it, recite it, and give rise to faithful understanding, they too should receive the same reverence and offerings and should be regarded as not different from a buddha. Through these causes and conditions, they will attain the unsurpassed fruit.”
The World-Honored One Proclaims the Transmitted Han Sounds of the Dhāraṇī
At that time, the World-Honored One proclaimed the dhāraṇī before the assembly. What follows preserves the base text’s Han transcription, full-width spaces, and interlinear notes exactly; it is neither translated nor regularized:
「怛姪他 刪陀喇儞 嗢多喇儞 蘇三鉢囉底瑟恥哆 蘇那麼 蘇鉢喇底瑟恥哆鼻逝也 跋羅 薩底也 鉢喇底慎若 蘇阿 嚧訶 慎若那末底 嗢波彈儞 阿伐那末底 阿毘師彈儞 阿鞞毘耶訶囉 輸婆 伐底 蘇尼室唎多〔引〕薄虎郡社〔引〕阿毘婆䭾〔引〕莎訶」—the dhāraṇī’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
Inexhaustible Right Vows, Freedom from Bodily Harm, and the Comparison of Merit
The Buddha next told Śāriputra: “These are the phrases of the Stainless Dhāraṇī. If a bodhisattva can abide well in it and uphold it correctly, one should know that throughout one eon, a hundred eons, a thousand eons, or a hundred thousand eons, the right vows made by that bodhisattva will have no end. The bodhisattva’s body will not be harmed by blades or clubs, poison, water, fire, or ferocious animals.”
The Buddha explained the reason: “Śāriputra, this Stainless Dhāraṇī is the mother of the buddhas of the past, the mother of the buddhas of the future, and the mother of the buddhas of the present.
“Śāriputra, suppose that someone filled ten asaṃkhyeyas of trichiliocosms with the seven treasures and gave those treasures to the buddhas, and also honored the buddhas for innumerable eons with the finest clothing, food and drink, and every kind of offering. Suppose another person could receive and uphold even a single phrase of this dhāraṇī. The merit generated by the latter would be twice as great as the former offering.
“Why is this? Śāriputra, it is because this profound Dharma gate of the Stainless Dhāraṇī is the mother of all buddhas.”
When the World-Honored One had taught this Dharma gate, the Venerable Śāriputra and the whole assembly heard it, greatly rejoiced, and all vowed to receive and uphold it.
如意寶珠品Chapter 14: The Wish-Fulfilling Jewel
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷七〈如意寶珠品第十四〉白話譯。陀羅尼與誦呪語依底本原字、原空格、原音注保存,不翻譯、不正字化。
佛陀宣說如意寶珠陀羅尼
這時,世尊在大眾之中告訴阿難陀:『你們應當知道,有一種陀羅尼名叫如意寶珠,能使人遠離一切災厄,也能遮止種種惡雷與惡電。過去的如來、應、正等覺都共同宣說過它。我現在也在這部經中為你們大眾宣說,使它為人與天帶來廣大利益;出於對世間的哀愍,守護一切眾生,使他們得到安樂。』
大眾與阿難陀聽見佛陀所說以後,每一個人都以至誠之心瞻仰世尊,專心聽受神呪。
四方光明電王:聞名、知方與書名
佛陀告訴大眾仔細聽受:東方有一位光明電王,名叫阿揭多;南方有一位光明電王,名叫設羝嚕;西方有一位光明電王,名叫主多光;北方有一位光明電王,名叫蘇多末尼。
若有善男子或善女人,能聽聞這四位電王的名字,又知道各自所在的方位,這個人就能遠離一切怖畏,種種意外災禍也都消滅。
若有人在自己的住處書寫四方電王之名,所住之處便沒有雷電的怖畏,也沒有災厄與種種障礙惱害;不合時的橫死,也都能遠離。
世尊所說神呪
這時,世尊隨即宣說神呪。以下音寫與誦呪語依底本保存:
「怛姪他 儞弭 儞弭 儞弭 尼民達哩 窒哩盧迦 盧羯儞 窒哩輸攞波儞 曷𠸪叉 曷𠸪叉
「我某甲及此住處,一切恐怖所有苦惱雷電霹靂,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離,莎訶。」
觀自在菩薩所說神呪
這時,觀自在菩薩摩訶薩在大眾中從座位起身,袒露右肩,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我現在也要在佛陀面前,簡略宣說如意寶珠神呪。這一神呪能為人與天帶來廣大利益;出於對世間的哀愍,守護一切眾生,使他們得到安樂。它有大威力,能使所求如意。』說完便宣說神呪:
「怛姪他 喝帝 毘喝帝 儞喝帝 鉢喇窒體雞 鉢喇底〔丁履反〕蜜窒囇 戍提 目羝毘末麗 鉢喇婆莎〔蘇活反〕囇 安茶〔入聲〕囇般茶囇稅〔平聲〕帝 般茶囉婆死儞 喝囇羯茶〔引〕囇 劫畢麗 氷揭羅惡綺 達地目企 曷𠸪叉 曷𠸪叉
「我某甲及此住處,一切恐怖所有苦惱,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離,願我莫見罪惡之事,常蒙聖觀自在菩薩大悲威光之所護念,莎訶。」
執金剛祕密主菩薩所說無勝擁護
這時,執金剛祕密主菩薩也從座位起身,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我現在也要宣說一種名為無勝的陀羅尼呪。它能為人與天帶來廣大利益;出於對世間的哀愍,守護一切眾生。它有大威力,能使所求如願。』說完便宣說神呪:
「怛姪他 母儞母儞 母尼囇 末底末底 蘇末底 莫訶末底 呵呵呵 磨婆 以那悉底帝〔引〕 波跛 跋折攞波儞 惡甜〔火含反〕姪㗚茶〔上〕莎訶
執金剛祕密主接著說,這一神呪名叫無勝擁護。若有男子或女人一心受持,書寫、讀誦,常常憶念而不忘失,執金剛祕密主便會日夜守護這個人,使他遠離一切恐怖,乃至不合時的橫死。其所說持誦語依底本保存如下:
「世尊!我此神呪名曰無勝擁護,若有男女一心受持,書寫讀誦,憶念不忘,我於晝夜,常護是人,於一切恐怖乃至抂死,悉皆遠離。」
梵天王所說梵治神呪
這時,索訶世界之主梵天王從座位起身,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我也有一種微妙的陀羅尼法門,能為人與天帶來廣大利益;出於對世間的哀愍,守護一切眾生。它有大威力,能使所求如願。』說完便宣說神呪:
「怛姪他 醯哩 弭哩 地哩 莎訶 跋囉甜魔布囇 跋囉甜麼末泥 跋囉甜麼揭鞞 補澁跛僧悉怛囇 莎訶
梵天王接著說,這一神呪名叫梵治,能守護受持此呪的人,使他遠離憂惱與種種罪業,乃至不合時的橫死。其所說持誦語依底本保存如下:
「世尊!我此神呪名曰梵治,悉能擁護持是呪者,令離憂惱及諸罪業,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離。」
帝釋天主所說大明呪
這時,帝釋天主從座位起身,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我也有一種名叫跋折羅扇儞的陀羅尼。它是大明呪,能除去一切恐怖與危難,使人遠離不合時的橫死;又能拔除痛苦、給予安樂,利益人與天。』說完便宣說神呪;經文在本段沒有另列一段誦持利益:
「怛姪他 毘儞 婆喇儞 畔陀麼彈滯磨膩儞㨖 爾瞿哩 健陀哩 旃茶哩 摩登耆〔上〕卜羯死 薩囉跋𡃤鞞〔去〕 呬娜末低 答麼 嗢多喇儞 莫呼喇儞 達喇儞 計斫羯囉婆抧 捨伐哩 奢伐哩 莎訶」
四天王所說施一切眾生無畏神呪
這時,多聞天王、持國天王、增長天王、廣目天王一同從座位起身,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我們現在也有一種神呪,名叫施一切眾生無畏。對於眾生的種種苦惱,我們會常加守護,使他們得到安樂、增長壽命,沒有各種疾病與痛苦,乃至遠離不合時的橫死。』說完便宣說神呪;經文在本段沒有另列一段誦持利益:
「怛姪他補澁閉 蘇補澁閉 度麼鉢唎呵囇 阿囄耶鉢喇設悉帝 扇帝涅 目帝 忙揭例窣覩帝 悉哆鼻帝 莎訶」
五龍王奉獻如意寶珠陀羅尼
這時,又有五位大龍王在會中:末那斯龍王、電光龍王、無熱池龍王、電舌龍王、妙光龍王。他們一同從座位起身,恭敬合掌,向佛陀稟白:『世尊,我們也有如意寶珠陀羅尼,能遮止惡電,除去種種恐怖;能為人與天帶來廣大利益;出於對世間的哀愍,守護一切眾生。它有大威力,能使所求如願,使人遠離不合時的橫死;也能使一切毒藥停止作用,把一切所造的蠱道、呪術及不吉祥之事全都除滅。』
五龍王接著稟白:『我們現在把這一神呪奉獻給世尊,惟願世尊哀愍我們,慈悲接受。願這一神呪使我們脫離龍趣,永遠捨棄慳吝與貪著。為什麼呢?因為慳貪使我們在生死之中遭受種種苦惱;我們願意斷除慳貪的種子。』說完便宣說神呪:
「怛姪他 阿折囇 阿末囇 阿蜜㗚諦 惡叉裔 阿弊裔 奔尼鉢唎耶栗諦 薩婆波跛 鉢喇苫摩尼裔 莎訶 阿離裔般豆 蘇波尼裔莎訶
五龍王又說,若有善男子或善女人,口中說這一陀羅尼明呪,或書寫經卷,受持、讀誦,恭敬並供養,便不會遭受雷電霹靂,以及種種恐怖、苦惱、憂患,乃至不合時的橫死也都遠離。所有毒藥、蠱魅、厭禱,以及能傷人的虎、狼、師子、毒蛇之類,乃至蚊與虻,都不能加害。其所說持誦利益依底本保存如下:
「世尊!若有善男子、善女人,口中說此陀羅尼明呪,或書經卷,受持讀誦、恭敬供養者,終無雷電霹靂,及諸恐怖苦惱憂患,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離;所有毒藥蠱魅厭禱,害人虎狼師子毒蛇之類,乃至蚊虻悉不為害。」
佛陀印可,大眾信受
這時,世尊普遍告訴大眾:『很好!很好!這些神呪都有大威力,能隨順眾生心中所求的事,使其全都圓滿,帶來廣大利益;但不包括沒有至誠之心的人。你們不要懷疑。』
大眾聽見佛陀所說以後,歡喜信受。
全品從佛陀標出如意寶珠陀羅尼開始,經過四方電王、七組神呪、各別守護與五龍王斷慳貪之願,最後收在至心與信受。
A vernacular rendering of Chapter 14, “The Wish-Fulfilling Jewel,” from fascicle seven of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. Every dhāraṇī and recitation formula preserves the base text’s original graphs, spaces, and sound notes; none is translated or regularized.
The Buddha Proclaims the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī
At that time, the World-Honored One told Ānanda before the great assembly: “You should know that there is a dhāraṇī called the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel. It brings freedom from every calamity and can check harmful thunder and lightning. Tathāgatas, Worthy Ones, Completely and Perfectly Awakened Ones of the past proclaimed it together. Now, within this sūtra, I will also proclaim it for your whole assembly. It can bring great benefit to humans and gods; out of compassion for the world, it protects everyone and brings them peace and happiness.”
After hearing the Buddha’s words, every member of the assembly and Ānanda looked up at the World-Honored One with utmost sincerity and concentrated on receiving the divine formula.
The Four Radiant Lightning Kings: Hearing Their Names, Knowing Their Directions, and Writing Their Names
The Buddha told the assembly to listen carefully. In the east is a radiant lightning king named Ajieduo. In the south is a radiant lightning king named Shedilu. In the west is a radiant lightning king named Zhuduoguang. In the north is a radiant lightning king named Suduomoni.
If a good man or good woman hears the names of these four lightning kings and knows each one’s direction, that person will leave every fearful matter behind and every unexpected calamity will be extinguished.
If someone writes the names of the lightning kings of the four directions at home, that dwelling will be free from fear of thunder and lightning, from calamity, and from every obstructing affliction. Untimely accidental death will also remain far away.
The Divine Formula Proclaimed by the World-Honored One
The World-Honored One then proclaimed the divine formula. The following sound transcription and recitation words preserve the base text:
「怛姪他 儞弭 儞弭 儞弭 尼民達哩 窒哩盧迦 盧羯儞 窒哩輸攞波儞 曷𠸪叉 曷𠸪叉—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
「我某甲及此住處,一切恐怖所有苦惱雷電霹靂,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離,莎訶。」—“May I, the named practitioner, and this dwelling be entirely free from every fear and suffering, thunder and lightning, and even untimely accidental death. Svāhā.”
The Divine Formula Proclaimed by Bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara
At that time, the bodhisattva-mahāsattva Avalokiteśvara rose from his seat within the assembly, bared his right shoulder, reverently joined his palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, before the Buddha I will now also briefly proclaim a divine formula of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel. It can bring great benefit to humans and gods; out of compassion for the world, it protects everyone and brings them peace and happiness. It has great power and can fulfill what is sought.” He then proclaimed the divine formula:
「怛姪他 喝帝 毘喝帝 儞喝帝 鉢喇窒體雞 鉢喇底〔丁履反〕蜜窒囇 戍提 目羝毘末麗 鉢喇婆莎〔蘇活反〕囇 安茶〔入聲〕囇般茶囇稅〔平聲〕帝 般茶囉婆死儞 喝囇羯茶〔引〕囇 劫畢麗 氷揭羅惡綺 達地目企 曷𠸪叉 曷𠸪叉—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
「我某甲及此住處,一切恐怖所有苦惱,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離,願我莫見罪惡之事,常蒙聖觀自在菩薩大悲威光之所護念,莎訶。」—“May I, the named practitioner, and this dwelling be entirely free from every fear and suffering and even untimely accidental death. May I see no evil event and always receive the protection of the noble bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara’s majestic light of great compassion. Svāhā.”
The Invincible Protection Proclaimed by Bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi, Lord of Secrets
At that time, Bodhisattva Vajrapāṇi, Lord of Secrets, also rose from his seat, reverently joined his palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I will now also proclaim a dhāraṇī formula called Invincible. It brings great benefit to humans and gods; out of compassion for the world, it protects everyone. It has great power and can fulfill wishes.” He then proclaimed the divine formula:
「怛姪他 母儞母儞 母尼囇 末底末底 蘇末底 莫訶末底 呵呵呵 磨婆 以那悉底帝〔引〕 波跛 跋折攞波儞 惡甜〔火含反〕姪㗚茶〔上〕莎訶—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
Vajrapāṇi, Lord of Secrets, continued by saying that his divine formula was named Invincible Protection. If a man or woman receives and upholds it with one-pointed mind, writes it, recites it, and recollects it without forgetting, Vajrapāṇi will constantly protect that person by day and night and will bring freedom from every fear and even untimely accidental death. The words on upholding preserve the base text as follows:
「世尊!我此神呪名曰無勝擁護,若有男女一心受持,書寫讀誦,憶念不忘,我於晝夜,常護是人,於一切恐怖乃至抂死,悉皆遠離。」—“World-Honored One, this divine formula of mine is called Invincible Protection. If a man or woman receives and upholds it single-mindedly, writes and recites it, and recollects it without forgetting, I will constantly protect that person by day and night, bringing complete freedom from every fear and even untimely accidental death.”
The Divine Formula Brahmā’s Cure Proclaimed by King Brahmā
At that time, King Brahmā, lord of the Sahā world, rose from his seat, reverently joined his palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I too possess a wondrous dhāraṇī Dharma gate that can bring great benefit to humans and gods; out of compassion for the world, it protects everyone. It has great power and can fulfill wishes.” He then proclaimed the divine formula:
「怛姪他 醯哩 弭哩 地哩 莎訶 跋囉甜魔布囇 跋囉甜麼末泥 跋囉甜麼揭鞞 補澁跛僧悉怛囇 莎訶—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
King Brahmā continued by saying that his divine formula was named Brahmā’s Cure. It could protect everyone who upheld it, bringing freedom from sorrow and distress, every unwholesome deed, and even untimely accidental death. The words on upholding preserve the base text as follows:
「世尊!我此神呪名曰梵治,悉能擁護持是呪者,令離憂惱及諸罪業,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離。」—“World-Honored One, this divine formula of mine is called Brahmā’s Cure. It can protect all who uphold the formula, bringing them complete freedom from sorrow and distress, every unwholesome deed, and even untimely accidental death.”
The Great Illumination Formula Proclaimed by Lord Śakra
At that time, Lord Śakra rose from his seat, reverently joined his palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I too possess a dhāraṇī called Bazheluoshenni. It is a great illumination formula that can remove every fear and peril and bring freedom from untimely accidental death. It removes suffering, gives happiness, and benefits humans and gods.” He then proclaimed the divine formula. The scripture adds no separate passage on the benefits of recitation in this section:
「怛姪他 毘儞 婆喇儞 畔陀麼彈滯磨膩儞㨖 爾瞿哩 健陀哩 旃茶哩 摩登耆〔上〕卜羯死 薩囉跋𡃤鞞〔去〕 呬娜末低 答麼 嗢多喇儞 莫呼喇儞 達喇儞 計斫羯囉婆抧 捨伐哩 奢伐哩 莎訶」—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
The Divine Formula Giving Fearlessness to All Beings Proclaimed by the Four Heavenly Kings
At that time, the heavenly kings Vaiśravaṇa, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Virūḍhaka, and Virūpākṣa all rose from their seats together, reverently joined their palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, we too possess a divine formula called Giving Fearlessness to All Beings. Amid every suffering and distress we constantly protect sentient beings, bringing them peace and happiness, increasing their lifespans, and freeing them from every illness and pain and even from untimely accidental death.” They then proclaimed the divine formula. The scripture adds no separate passage on the benefits of recitation in this section:
「怛姪他補澁閉 蘇補澁閉 度麼鉢唎呵囇 阿囄耶鉢喇設悉帝 扇帝涅 目帝 忙揭例窣覩帝 悉哆鼻帝 莎訶」—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
The Five Dragon Kings Present the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī
At that time, five great dragon kings were also present in the assembly: the dragon kings Manasi, Lightning Radiance, Lake Without Heat, Lightning Tongue, and Wondrous Light. They rose from their seats together, reverently joined their palms, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, we too possess a Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī. It can check harmful lightning and remove every fear; it can bring great benefit to humans and gods; out of compassion for the world, it protects everyone. It has great power and can fulfill wishes, bring freedom from untimely accidental death, stop every poison, and eliminate every harmful work of sorcery, incantation, and inauspicious event.”
The five dragon kings continued: “We now present this divine formula to the World-Honored One and only ask that, out of compassion and loving concern for us, he accept it. May this divine formula enable us to leave the dragon destiny, forever abandon stinginess and craving, and sever the seeds of stinginess and craving. Why? Because stinginess and craving cause us to undergo every suffering within birth and death.” They then proclaimed the divine formula:
「怛姪他 阿折囇 阿末囇 阿蜜㗚諦 惡叉裔 阿弊裔 奔尼鉢唎耶栗諦 薩婆波跛 鉢喇苫摩尼裔 莎訶 阿離裔般豆 蘇波尼裔莎訶—the transmitted Han sound sequence.
The five dragon kings further said that if a good man or woman orally proclaimed this illuminating dhāraṇī formula, or copied the sūtra scroll, received and upheld it, recited it, revered it, and honored it with offerings, thunder and lightning, every fear, suffering, distress, and untimely accidental death would remain far away. Poison, sorcery, spells of oppression, tigers, wolves, lions, venomous snakes, and even mosquitoes and horseflies would be unable to harm that person. The words on the benefits of upholding preserve the base text as follows:
「世尊!若有善男子、善女人,口中說此陀羅尼明呪,或書經卷,受持讀誦、恭敬供養者,終無雷電霹靂,及諸恐怖苦惱憂患,乃至抂死,悉皆遠離;所有毒藥蠱魅厭禱,害人虎狼師子毒蛇之類,乃至蚊虻悉不為害。」—“World-Honored One, if a good man or good woman orally proclaims this illuminating dhāraṇī formula, or copies the sūtra scroll, receives and upholds it, recites it, reveres it, and honors it with offerings, that person will never encounter thunder and lightning; every fear, suffering, distress, and even untimely accidental death will remain far away. Poison, sorcery, spells of oppression, tigers, wolves, lions, venomous snakes, and even mosquitoes and horseflies will be unable to cause harm.”
The Buddha Confirms the Teaching, and the Assembly Accepts It in Faith
At that time, the World-Honored One addressed the whole assembly: “Excellent, excellent! These divine formulas all possess great power and can bring complete fulfillment to whatever sentient beings seek, conferring great benefit—except upon those without utmost sincerity. Do not doubt this.”
After hearing the Buddha’s words, the assembly rejoiced and accepted them in faith.
The chapter begins with the Buddha’s identification of the Wish-Fulfilling Jewel Dhāraṇī, passes through the four lightning kings, seven groups of divine formulas, their distinct protections, and the five dragon kings’ vow to sever stinginess and craving, and finally comes to rest in utmost sincerity and faithful acceptance.
大辯才天女品第十五Chapter 15: The Goddess of Great Eloquence
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷七、卷八〈大辯才天女品第十五〉白話譯。品內七節只作讀路標記;之一、之二仍是一品。
〔科§1〕益持說與聞學者
這時,大辯才天女在大眾中從座位起身,頂禮佛足,向佛陀稟告:『世尊,如果有法師宣說這部《金光明最勝王經》,我會增益他的智慧,使他具備莊嚴而善巧的言說辯才。假使法師對經中的文字、句子或義理有所遺忘,我都會使他重新記起、受持不失,能夠善加開解通達,並使他得到陀羅尼總持,通達而沒有障礙。』
天女又說:這部《金光明最勝王經》,是為那些已在百千佛前種下善根、常常受持的有情而說;她要使經典在贍部洲廣泛流傳,不致很快隱沒。她也要使無量有情得聞這部經,獲得不可思議、迅速敏利的辯才與無窮盡的大智慧,善於理解各種論說和技藝,能夠出離生死,迅速趣向無上正等菩提;在今生之中,壽命得到增益,維持生活所需的資具也都得到圓滿。
〔科§2〕洗浴呪藥方軌
大辯才天女接著說:『世尊,我要為受持這部經的法師,以及其他樂於聽聞經典的有情,說明以呪藥洗浴的方法。』依經所列,這個方法所對治的障難包括:惡星所致的災變,出生時所屬星宿彼此相違,疫病的痛苦,爭鬥與戰陣,惡夢與鬼神,蠱毒與厭魅,以及以呪術使屍體活動等事。經說,這些形成障難的種種惡事,都令其消滅。
有智慧的人若要依經修作洗浴法,應當取三十二味香藥,而且每一味都不可省略。依經次第是:
一、菖蒲〔跋者〕。
二、牛黃〔瞿盧折娜〕。
三、苜蓿香〔塞畢力迦〕。
四、麝香〔莫訶婆伽〕。
五、雄黃〔末㮈眵羅〕。
六、合昬樹〔尸利灑〕。
七、白及〔因達囉喝悉哆〕。
八、芎藭〔闍莫迦〕。
九、㺃杞根〔苫弭〕。
十、松脂〔室利薜瑟得迦〕。
十一、桂皮〔咄者〕。
十二、香附子〔目窣哆〕。
十三、沈香〔惡揭嚕〕。
十四、栴檀〔栴檀娜〕。
十五、零凌香〔多揭羅〕。
十六、丁子〔索瞿者〕。
十七、欝金〔茶矩麼〕。
十八、婆律膏〔揭羅娑〕。
十九、葦香〔捺剌柁〕。
二十、竹黃〔𩾲路戰娜〕。
二十一、細豆蔻〔蘇泣迷羅〕。
二十二、甘松〔苦弭哆〕。
二十三、藿香〔鉢怛羅〕。
二十四、茅根香〔嗢尸羅〕。
二十五、叱脂〔薩洛計〕。
二十六、艾納〔世黎也〕。
二十七、安息香〔窶具攞〕。
二十八、芥子〔薩利殺跛〕。
二十九、馬芹〔葉婆儞〕。
三十、龍花鬚〔那伽雞薩羅〕。
三十一、白膠〔薩折羅婆〕。
三十二、青木〔矩瑟侘〕。
三十二味都取相等分量,在布灑星日放在一處搗碎、篩過,取得香末,再以以下呪文加持一百零八遍。呪音只照原來的音寫誦持,不翻譯,也不更改字形:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 蘇訖栗帝 訖栗帝訖栗帝劫摩怛里 繕怒羯囉滯 郝羯喇滯 因達囉闍利膩 鑠羯㘓滯 鉢設姪囇 阿伐底羯細 計娜矩覩矩覩 脚迦鼻囇 劫鼻囇劫鼻囇劫毘囉末底〔丁里反〕 尸羅末底那底度囉末底哩 波伐雉畔稚囇 室囇室囇薩底悉體羝莎訶
要如法洗浴時,先作一座長寬各八肘的壇場,選在寂靜安穩之處,心中始終憶念所求之事。用牛糞塗壇,在壇上普遍散布各色花朵;以清淨的金器、銀器,盛滿美味食物、乳與蜜。壇場有四門,各由一人依通常方法守護;另使四位莊嚴整潔的童子各站一角,每人手持一瓶水。
壇中要持續焚燒安息香,五種音樂的聲音不要中斷;四邊懸掛繒綵、幡與寶蓋,使壇場莊嚴。壇內再放一面明鏡,利刀四把、箭四支;壇中央埋一只大盆,在上面安置有孔的漏板。把先前製成的香末調入熱水,也放在壇內。各項都布置完畢後,才誦以下呪文結界:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 頞喇計 娜也泥〔去〕 呬囇弭囇祇囇 企企囇莎訶
結界完成後,才進入壇內。先以呪文加持清水三七、也就是二十一遍,把水灑向四方;再以呪文加持香湯一百零八遍。四面安置帷幔遮蔽,然後洗浴身體。呪水與呪湯所用的音寫如下:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他〔一〕 索揭智〔貞勵反,下同〕〔二〕 毘揭智〔三〕 毘揭荼伐底〔四〕 莎訶〔五〕
洗浴完畢後,洗浴用過的香湯與壇場中供養的飲食,都要棄入河流或池中;其他物品全部收好。洗浴者換上清淨衣服,離開壇場後進入清淨房室。主持呪法的人教他發起廣大誓願:從此永遠斷除眾惡,恆常修習一切善法,對一切有情生起大悲心。經說,以這些因緣,他將得到無量、隨其善願而來的福報。
天女以偈頌說明利益:有些眾生受疾病所苦,使用種種藥方仍未痊癒;若依照前述洗浴法,又讀誦這部經典,日夜繫念而不散亂,專一憶想,殷勤生起信心,所有病苦便得消除。他也能脫離貧窮,財寶充足;四方星辰與日月以威神擁護,使其壽命延長;吉祥安穩、福德增長,災變與危難都被遣除。
接著再誦護身呪三七遍。以下仍只傳原來的音寫,不翻譯、不正字化:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 三謎 毘三謎 莎訶 索揭滯毘揭滯 莎訶 毘揭茶〔亭耶反〕伐底 莎訶娑揭囉 三步多也莎訶 塞建陀 摩多也莎訶 尼攞建佗也 莎訶 阿鉢囉市哆 毘𠼝耶也 莎訶 呬摩槃哆 三步多也 莎訶 阿儞蜜攞 薄怛囉也 莎訶 南謨薄伽伐都 跋囉甜摩寫莎訶 南謨薩囉酸〔蘇活〕底 莫訶提鼻裔莎訶 悉甸覩漫〔此云成就我某甲〕曼怛囉鉢拖莎訶 怛喇覩仳姪哆 跋囉甜摩奴末覩 莎訶」
〔科§3〕天女勸行與佛讚勅
大辯才天女說完洗浴法、壇場與呪文,又向前頂禮佛足。她說:『世尊,無論苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦或鄔波斯迦,只要受持、讀誦、書寫、流傳這部微妙經王,並且依經所說而行;不論他在城邑、聚落、空曠荒野、山林,或僧尼住處,我都會帶領眷屬,演奏天上的音樂,到他的所在加以擁護。』
她所要除去的事情,經文逐項列為:各種疾病痛苦、流星所現的變異怪象、疫疾、爭鬥、王法拘繫、惡夢、惡神造成的障礙,以及蠱道與厭術。天女要使這些障難全都消滅,饒益受持經典的人;並使四眾以及所有聽聞者迅速渡過生死大海,於菩提不再退轉。
佛陀聽後讚歎她:『很好,很好!天女,你能使無量無邊的有情得到安樂與利益,宣說這些神呪、香水與壇場法式,其果報不可思議。你應當擁護這部最勝經王,不使它隱沒,令它恆常流傳。』大辯才天女頂禮佛足,回到原來的座位。
〔科§4〕憍陳如讚請;天女呪與修法
這時,法師授記憍陳如婆羅門承受佛陀威力,在大眾前讚歎並邀請辯才天女。他稱讚天女聰明、勇猛精進,堪受人與天的供養;她的名聲遍滿世間,能滿足一切眾生的願望。她依止高山頂上的殊勝住處,以茅草搭屋居住,常把柔軟的草結成衣服,所在之處常翹起一足而立。諸天大眾都前來集會,同心讚歎邀請;憍陳如祈願智慧辯才天以微妙言詞施與一切眾生。
辯才天女接受邀請,宣說以下呪文。音寫連同原有夾註全部照錄:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他慕囇只囇 阿伐帝〔貞勵〕阿伐吒伐底〔丁里,下同〕馨遇㘑名具㘑 名具羅伐底 鴦具師 末唎只三末底 毘三末底惡近〔入〕 唎莫近唎怛囉只 怛囉者伐 底質質哩室里蜜里 末難地 曇〔去〕末唎只 八囉拏畢唎裔 盧迦逝瑟跇〔丑世反〕 盧迦失囇瑟耻 盧迦畢唎裔 悉馱跋唎帝 毘麼目企〔輕利反〕輸只折唎 阿鉢唎底喝帝 阿鉢喇底喝哆勃地 南母只 南母只 莫訶提鼻鉢喇底近〔入〕唎昬〔火恨〕拏〔上〕南摩塞迦囉 我某甲勃地 達哩奢呬 勃地 阿鉢喇底喝哆 婆〔上〕跋覩 帀婆謎毘輸姪覩 舍悉怛囉輸路迦 曼怛囉畢得迦 迦婢耶地數 怛姪他 莫訶鉢喇婆鼻 呬里蜜里呬里蜜里 毘折喇覩謎勃地 我某甲勃地輸提 薄伽伐點 提毘焰 薩羅酸〔蘇活〕點〔丁焰反〕羯囉〔魯家〕滯雞由囇雞由囉末底 呬里蜜里呬里蜜里 阿婆訶耶弭 莫訶提鼻勃陀薩帝娜 達摩薩帝娜 僧伽薩帝娜因達囉薩帝娜 跋嘍拏薩帝娜 裔盧雞薩底婆地娜 羝釤〔引〕薩帝娜 薩底伐者泥娜阿婆訶耶弭 莫訶提鼻 呬哩蜜哩呬哩蜜哩 毘折喇覩 我某甲勃地 南謨薄伽伐底〔丁利反〕莫訶提鼻 薩囉酸底 悉甸覩 曼怛囉鉢陀彌 莎訶」
說完呪後,天女稱讚憍陳如能為眾生求取微妙辯才、種種珍寶、神通與智慧,以此廣大利益一切眾生,迅速證得菩提;她要他依照以下法式受持修習。
第一,先把這一陀羅尼誦得純熟,沒有錯誤或遺漏;歸敬三寶和諸天大眾,請求加被護持,使善願隨心成就。依次敬禮諸佛、法寶、菩薩、獨覺、聲聞眾,再敬禮梵王、帝釋、護世四天王,以及一切恆修梵行的人,都要至誠、殷重而恭敬。
第二,選在寂靜的蘭若處,高聲誦前面的呪讚法;在佛像與天龍之前,隨自己所有的物品修作供養。對一切眾生發起慈悲與哀愍,繫念世尊紫金色身的微妙相好,使正念專注而不散亂。憶念世尊護念眾生、宣說教法,隨各人的根機使其修習禪定;自己也要善加思惟經中的句義,再依空性修習。
第三,在世尊形像前一心正念、安穩端坐,便能得到微妙智慧三摩地和最殊勝的陀羅尼。憶念如來以金口演說正法,微妙音響調伏人天;祂的舌相隨緣顯現希有之相,廣長而能遍覆三千世界。要至誠憶念諸佛微妙音聲,心無怖畏;諸佛都由發起廣大誓願,得到這不可思議的舌相。諸佛宣說一切法都沒有可執的實體,如虛空般無所黏著;修行者要繫念思惟諸佛音聲和舌相,祈願所求圓滿。
第四,若見有人供養辯才天,或見弟子依從老師的教導,就把這一祕法傳授給他修學;只要尊重受持,便能隨其善願成就。想求最上智慧的人,應當一心受持此法,增長福德、智慧與種種功德,必定成就,不要懷疑。求財能得豐足財物,求名能得聲名,求出離能得解脫;無量無邊的功德,隨內心所發善願而成。能夠這樣依教奉行,必得成就,不要懷疑。
第五,另在清淨處穿上清淨衣服,依場地大小建立壇場;用四只清淨瓶盛裝美味飲食,隨時以香與花供養。懸掛各種繒綵、幡和寶蓋,以塗香、末香遍加莊嚴,供養佛陀與辯才天;若求見天女之身,也能如願。
第六,在大辯天神之前誦前呪三七、也就是二十一日;若仍未見到天女,就更加專心,繼續九日。到了後夜還沒有見到,就另求更加清淨殊勝的地方,依法畫出辯才天像,繼續供養、誦持,心不捨離。日夜都不懈怠,自利和利他便沒有窮盡;所得果報也布施給一切眾生,所求善願都能成就。若仍未如意,就殷勤求請三個月、六個月、九個月,乃至一年,心始終不移;經說,最後連天眼與他心都能得到。
〔科§5〕世諦讚與呪讚
憍陳如聽完這番話,歡喜踊躍,讚歎是未曾有的事。他告訴人天大眾要一心聽聞,自己現在要依世諦之法,讚歎殊勝微妙的辯才天女。
他先敬禮被稱為那羅延的天女,讚她在世界中自在,並說這些讚歎依循過去仙人所說。她使吉祥成就、內心安穩,具足聰明、慙愧與聲名;她像母親一樣能生養世間,勇猛而恆行大精進。在軍陣交戰之處,她恆常得勝;她長養眾生、加以調伏,心懷慈悲、堪忍。她又現作閻羅的長姊,常穿青色野蠶絲衣。
她能顯現美好或醜惡的容貌,雙眼也能使見者怖畏;她有無量超越世間的殊勝行,凡歸信者都蒙攝受。她或住在險峻山巖,或居深坑洞窟與河邊,或住大樹和叢林之間。即使住在山林的野人,也常供養她;人們用孔雀羽作幡旗,她則時常護衛世間。師子、虎、狼圍繞她,牛、羊、雞等也依附在旁;大鈴鐸被振動而發出聲音,頻陀山的大眾都能聽見。
她有時手執三戟,頭上結成圓髻,左右恆持日旗和月旗;在黑月的第九日與第十一日,人們應當供養。她有時現作婆蘇大天女,看見眾生交戰,心中常懷憐愍;觀察一切有情,天女最為殊勝,沒有超過她的。她權宜示現為牧牛歡喜女,與天眾交戰時常常得勝;她能長久安住世間,既能和順忍耐,也能顯現猛烈暴惡。
她通曉大婆羅門的四明法,也通達幻化與呪法等事;在天仙之中自在,能作種子,也能作大地。諸天女集會時,她必定應時而至,如大海潮汐不失時;在龍神和藥叉大眾中,她是上首,能夠調伏。她在眾女之中梵行最為清淨,所出言語如世間主;住在王宮中如蓮花不染,到了河流渡口則像橋梁和舟栰,能作通行的依靠。
她的面貌如盛滿之月,具足多聞,能作眾人的依處;她的辯才高出如山峯,憶念她的人都得到洲渚般的依止。阿蘇羅等天眾共同稱揚她的功德,乃至千眼帝釋也以殷重心觀察。眾生有所希求,她都能使其迅速成辦;也使人聰明善辯、具足多聞總持,在大地之中居於第一。她在十方世界中如大燈,恆常普遍照耀;乃至神鬼和各種飛禽走獸,也都能遂其所求。
她在諸女中如山峯,像古代仙人般久住世間;又像少女天,常離貪欲,所說真實,如大世主。她普遍看見世間種種不同眾類,乃至欲界諸天宮殿;唯有天女獨被稱尊,不見有情能勝過她。眾生在戰陣恐怖之處,或墮入火坑,或在河津遇險、遭逢盜賊,她都能除去恐懼;若被王法枷鎖拘繫,或被仇敵謀求殺害,只要專心不移,便能決定脫離憂苦。她擁護善人,也擁護惡人,慈悲憐愍,恆常現前;因此,憍陳如以至誠心稽首歸依大天女。
憍陳如又以一段兼具呪與讚的偈頌讚歎天女。這一段以世間尊、最勝母、青蓮葉般的眼目、無價末尼珠般的福智光明、清淨蓮花般的真實功德、獸中師子、八臂所持的弓箭刀矟斧、長杵鐵輪與羂索、滿月般的容貌,以及無滯和雅的言詞,逐層稱讚她;也說眾生若有善願,能隨念圓滿,帝釋諸天都供養稱讚。依經夾註,持呪時必須先誦完整呪頌,故全段照原字保留如下:
『呪頌原字,不改。』
「敬禮敬禮世間尊,於諸母中最為勝;三種世間咸供養,面貌容儀人樂觀。種種妙德以嚴身,目如脩廣青蓮葉;福智光明名稱滿,譬如無價末尼珠。我今讚歎最勝者,悉能成辦所求心;真實功德妙吉祥,譬如蓮花極清淨。身色端嚴皆樂見,眾相希有不思議;能放無垢智光明,於諸念中為最勝。猶如師子獸中上,常以八臂自莊嚴;各持弓箭刀矟斧,長杵鐵輪并羂索。端正樂見如滿月,言詞無滯出和音;若有眾生心願求,善事隨念令圓滿。帝釋諸天咸供養,皆共稱讚可歸依;眾德能生不思議,一切時中起恭敬。「莎訶〔此上呪頌是呪亦是讚,若持呪時必先誦之〕
若要祈請辯才天,就依這一呪讚的文句,在清淨的清晨至誠誦持;經說,所求之事便能隨心。佛陀因此稱讚憍陳如:『很好,很好!你能這樣利益眾生,給予安樂,讚歎天女並請求加護,所得福德沒有邊際。』
經卷分界:〈大辯才天女品第十五之二〉
〔科§6〕之二:真實語與諸類請加
憍陳如說完前面的讚歎和呪讚法後,告訴大眾:『諸位,如果想請辯才天女慈悲加護,使自己在今生得到沒有障礙的辯才、聰明大智、巧妙言詞、廣博通達的奇才,以及論辯與文章修飾都能隨意成就、沒有疑滯,就應當以至誠殷重之心這樣祈請。』
這一段先保存原來的歸命音寫與實語願文,不把音寫另作翻譯:
『請召原字;音寫不譯。』
「南謨佛陀也!南謨達摩也!南謨僧伽也!南謨諸菩薩眾、獨覺、聲聞一切賢聖!過去現在十方諸佛,悉皆已習真實之語,能隨順說當機實語,無虛誑語,已於無量俱胝大劫常說實語,有實語者悉皆隨喜;以不妄語故,出廣長舌能覆於面,覆贍部洲及四天下,能覆一千、二千、三千世界,普覆十方世界,圓滿周遍,不可思議,能除一切煩惱炎熱。敬禮敬禮一切諸佛如是舌相,願我某甲皆得成就微妙辯才,至心歸命。
白話說,祈請者先歸敬佛、法、僧,又歸敬菩薩眾、獨覺、聲聞與一切賢聖。過去、現在十方諸佛都已修習真實之語,能隨眾生根機說相應的真實語,沒有虛誑;祂們已在無量俱胝大劫中恆說實語,也隨喜所有說實語的人。由於不妄語,諸佛顯出廣長舌相:能覆蓋自己的面部,覆蓋贍部洲和四天下,乃至覆蓋一千、二千、三千世界,普遍覆蓋十方世界,圓滿周遍,不可思議,能除去一切煩惱的炎熱。祈請者一再敬禮諸佛這樣的舌相,至心歸命,願自己也成就微妙辯才。
接著逐一敬禮、祈請各類妙辯才:諸佛、諸大菩薩、獨覺聖者、四向四果、四聖諦語、正行正見、梵眾諸仙、大天烏摩、塞建陀天、摩那斯王、聰明夜天、四大天王、善住天子、金剛密主、吠率怒天、毘摩天女、侍數天神、室唎天女、室唎末多、醯哩言詞、諸母大母、訶哩底母、諸藥叉神與十方諸王。願這些聖眾、諸天與諸神所有殊勝善業資助自己,使自己得到無窮盡的微妙辯才。
再逐一敬禮十種德相:不欺誑者、解脫者、離欲者、捨離纏蓋者、心清淨者、具光明者、說真實語者、沒有塵習者、安住勝義者與大眾之主。又敬禮辯才天,請她使自己的言詞沒有障礙。
祈願文接著求:願一切所求迅速成就;身體無病、恆常安穩,壽命延長;善於理解各種明與呪,勤修菩提之道,廣大利益群生,心中所求早日成辦。祈請者宣說自己所說是真實語、沒有欺誑,願辯才天女使其成就;願天女前來,使言語沒有滯礙,迅速進入自己的身與口,使智慧明利、辯才具足。又願自己的舌根得到如來的辯才,以言語威力調伏眾生;凡有所說,都能隨事成就,使聽者生起恭敬,所作之事不致徒然落空。
願文進而以天女的實語為請:如果自己所求辯才不能成就,天女的真實語就會成為虛妄。即使有人造作無間罪,佛語仍能加以調伏;阿羅漢也有報恩之語。舍利子與目連在世尊聲聞眾中居於第一,祈願這些真實語都使自己所求成就。祈請者召請佛陀的一切聲聞眾,願他們迅速前來,成就所求之心,使所求的真實語都不虛妄。
所召請者又從色究竟天與淨居天開始,包括大梵、梵輔、一切梵王眾,乃至遍滿三千世界的索訶世界主及其所有眷屬;祈願所召諸眾慈悲降臨,同加哀憐攝受。其後依次召請他化自在天、樂變化天、覩史多天眾與將來成佛的慈氏,夜摩諸天、三十三天、四大王眾天以及一切天眾;又召請地、水、火、風諸神,住在妙高山的眾神,七海山神及其眷屬,滿財、五頂、日月與諸星辰,願這些天眾使世間安穩。經並說這些天神不樂造作罪業。
再敬禮鬼子母與她最小、最愛的孩子;召請天、龍、藥叉、乾闥、阿蘇羅、緊那羅、莫呼洛伽等眾。祈請者仰仗世尊威力,一一向諸眾發出召請,願諸眾降下慈悲心,給予自己無礙辯才。一切人天之中,凡能知道他人心念者,也都祈願加以神力,給予微妙辯才;一直到窮盡虛空、周遍法界的所有含生之類,也全都被請求給予微妙辯才。
這一大段不是把諸名合成泛稱,而是逐類發願、逐層請加:先以諸佛實語與舌相為根本,再請諸聖、諸天、諸神、八部、人天與法界含生共同加被,所求始終是言詞無礙、善願成就、勤修菩提與廣益群生。
〔科§7〕天女印勸與佛讚
辯才天女聽完祈請,稱讚憍陳如說:『很好,大士!如果有男子或女人,能依照這些呪與呪讚,按前面所說的法式受持,歸敬三寶,以虔誠之心安住正念,他所求的事便不會白費。若又受持、讀誦這部微妙的《金光明》經典,所有善願無不實現,很快便能成就;只有不至誠的人除外。』憍陳如內心深深歡喜,合掌恭敬領受。
佛陀最後讚歎辯才天女:『很好,很好!善女天,你能使這部微妙經王流傳,擁護所有受持經典的人;又能利益一切眾生,使他們得到安樂。你宣說這樣的法,施與不可思議的辯才,所得福德無量;凡已發菩提心的人,都能迅速趣向菩提。』
A vernacular rendering of “The Goddess of Great Eloquence,” Chapter 15, spanning fascicles seven and eight of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. The seven internal sections are reading-path markers only; Parts One and Two remain a single chapter.
〔Section §1〕 Benefiting Those Who Uphold and Teach and Those Who Hear and Learn
At that time, the Goddess of Great Eloquence rose from her seat within the assembly, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and addressed him: “World-Honored One, if a Dharma teacher proclaims this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, I will increase his wisdom and give him eloquence in speech that is adorned and skillful. If he has forgotten any of the scripture’s words, sentences, or meanings, I will enable him to remember and retain them again, understand and penetrate them well, and obtain dhāraṇī-retention, comprehending without obstruction.”
The goddess continued: this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King is taught for sentient beings who have planted roots of goodness before hundreds of thousands of buddhas and constantly receive and uphold it. She will cause the scripture to circulate widely throughout Jambudvīpa and keep it from quickly disappearing. She will also enable measureless sentient beings to hear it and obtain inconceivably swift eloquence and inexhaustible great wisdom, understand every kind of discourse and art, leave birth and death, and quickly proceed toward unsurpassed complete awakening. In the present life, their lifespans will increase and the necessities that sustain their bodies will all be made complete.
〔Section §2〕 The Procedures for Bathing, Formula, and Medicines
The Goddess of Great Eloquence continued: “World-Honored One, for Dharma teachers who uphold this scripture and other sentient beings who delight in hearing it, I will explain the method of bathing with medicines empowered by a formula.” The obstacles addressed by the method include calamities caused by malign stars, conflict among the stars governing one’s birth, the suffering of epidemics, quarrels and battle, evil dreams and spirits, sorcery and oppressive spells, and necromantic formulas that animate corpses. The scripture says that all such harmful events that create obstructions will be extinguished.
A wise person wishing to perform the bathing rite according to the scripture should obtain thirty-two aromatic medicines, omitting none. In the scriptural order they are:
One—Changpu 〔跋者〕.
Two—Niuhuang 〔瞿盧折娜〕.
Three—Muxuxiang 〔塞畢力迦〕.
Four—Shexiang 〔莫訶婆伽〕.
Five—Xionghuang 〔末㮈眵羅〕.
Six—Hehunshu 〔尸利灑〕.
Seven—Baiji 〔因達囉喝悉哆〕.
Eight—Xiongqiong 〔闍莫迦〕.
Nine—Gouqigen 〔苫弭〕.
Ten—Songzhi 〔室利薜瑟得迦〕.
Eleven—Guipi 〔咄者〕.
Twelve—Xiangfuzi 〔目窣哆〕.
Thirteen—Chenxiang 〔惡揭嚕〕.
Fourteen—Zhantan 〔栴檀娜〕.
Fifteen—Linglingxiang 〔多揭羅〕.
Sixteen—Dingzi 〔索瞿者〕.
Seventeen—Yujin 〔茶矩麼〕.
Eighteen—Polügao 〔揭羅娑〕.
Nineteen—Weixiang 〔捺剌柁〕.
Twenty—Zhuhuang 〔𩾲路戰娜〕.
Twenty-one—Xidoukou 〔蘇泣迷羅〕.
Twenty-two—Gansong 〔苦弭哆〕.
Twenty-three—Huoxiang 〔鉢怛羅〕.
Twenty-four—Maogenxiang 〔嗢尸羅〕.
Twenty-five—Chizhi 〔薩洛計〕.
Twenty-six—Aina 〔世黎也〕.
Twenty-seven—Anxixiang 〔窶具攞〕.
Twenty-eight—Jiezi 〔薩利殺跛〕.
Twenty-nine—Maqin 〔葉婆儞〕.
Thirty—Longhuaxu 〔那伽雞薩羅〕.
Thirty-one—Baijiao 〔薩折羅婆〕.
Thirty-two—Qingmu 〔矩瑟侘〕.
Take equal portions of all thirty-two on the day of the star Busha, place them together, pound and sift them, and collect the aromatic powder. Empower it 108 times with the formula below. The formula sounds are recited only according to the transmitted sound transcription; they are not translated and their graphs are not altered:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 蘇訖栗帝 訖栗帝訖栗帝劫摩怛里 繕怒羯囉滯 郝羯喇滯 因達囉闍利膩 鑠羯㘓滯 鉢設姪囇 阿伐底羯細 計娜矩覩矩覩 脚迦鼻囇 劫鼻囇劫鼻囇劫毘囉末底〔丁里反〕 尸羅末底那底度囉末底哩 波伐雉畔稚囇 室囇室囇薩底悉體羝莎訶
To bathe according to the procedure, first prepare a ritual ground eight cubits long and eight cubits wide in a quiet and secure place, constantly recollecting what is sought. Smear the ground with cow dung and scatter flowers of every color all over it. Fill clean gold and silver vessels with delicious food, milk, and honey. The ritual ground has four gates, each guarded by one person according to the customary method. Station four clean and finely adorned children at the four corners, each holding a vessel of water.
Keep anxixiang burning continually within the ritual ground, and do not let the sounds of the five kinds of music cease. Hang colored silks, banners, and jeweled canopies on the four sides to adorn the space. Place within it a bright mirror, four sharp knives, and four arrows. Bury a large basin at the center and set a perforated board over it. Mix the previously prepared aromatic powder into hot water and place that water within the ritual ground. Only after everything has been arranged should the following formula be recited to establish the boundary:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 頞喇計 娜也泥〔去〕 呬囇弭囇祇囇 企企囇莎訶
After the boundary has been established, enter the ritual ground. First empower clean water twenty-one times with the formula and scatter it in the four directions. Then empower the aromatic water 108 times. Set up curtains to screen the four sides and bathe the body. The transmitted sound transcription used for the water and aromatic bath is as follows:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他〔一〕 索揭智〔貞勵反,下同〕〔二〕 毘揭智〔三〕 毘揭荼伐底〔四〕 莎訶〔五〕
After bathing, discard the used aromatic water and the food offered at the ritual ground into a river or pond, and gather away every other item. The bather changes into clean clothing, leaves the ritual ground, and enters a clean room. The master presiding over the formula instructs that person to form a vast vow: from this time forward forever to sever every evil, constantly to cultivate every good Dharma, and to give rise to great compassion for all sentient beings. The scripture says that through these causes and conditions the person will obtain measureless merit in accordance with his or her wholesome aspirations.
The goddess explains the benefits in verse. Some sentient beings suffer from illness and remain uncured despite using many prescriptions. If they follow the bathing rite above, recite this scripture, concentrate day and night without distraction, recollect it single-mindedly, and earnestly give rise to faith, all suffering from illness will be removed. They will also leave poverty behind and have sufficient treasures. The stars in the four directions, the sun, and the moon will protect them through divine power and lengthen their lives. Auspiciousness, security, and merit will increase, while calamities and dangers will all be dispelled.
Next, recite the body-protection formula twenty-one times. What follows again transmits only the original sound transcription, without translation or regularization of its graphs:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他 三謎 毘三謎 莎訶 索揭滯毘揭滯 莎訶 毘揭茶〔亭耶反〕伐底 莎訶娑揭囉 三步多也莎訶 塞建陀 摩多也莎訶 尼攞建佗也 莎訶 阿鉢囉市哆 毘𠼝耶也 莎訶 呬摩槃哆 三步多也 莎訶 阿儞蜜攞 薄怛囉也 莎訶 南謨薄伽伐都 跋囉甜摩寫莎訶 南謨薩囉酸〔蘇活〕底 莫訶提鼻裔莎訶 悉甸覩漫〔此云成就我某甲〕曼怛囉鉢拖莎訶 怛喇覩仳姪哆 跋囉甜摩奴末覩 莎訶」
〔Section §3〕 The Goddess Exhorts Practice; the Buddha Praises and Commands Her
After explaining the bathing rite, ritual ground, and formulas, the Goddess of Great Eloquence again came forward and bowed at the Buddha’s feet. She said: “World-Honored One, whether a bhikṣu, bhikṣuṇī, upāsaka, or upāsikā receives and upholds, recites, writes, and circulates this wondrous king of scriptures and acts according to what it teaches, whether that person is in a city, village, open wilderness, mountain forest, or dwelling of monks or nuns, I will lead my retinue, play heavenly music, go to that place, and give protection.”
The scripture lists what she will remove one item at a time: every kind of illness and pain, strange portents appearing as meteors, epidemics, conflict, detention under royal law, evil dreams, obstructions caused by harmful spirits, sorcery, and oppressive spells. The goddess will extinguish all these obstructions and benefit the scripture’s upholders. She will also enable the four classes and all listeners swiftly to cross the great ocean of birth and death and never turn back from awakening.
After hearing this, the Buddha praised her: “Excellent, excellent! Goddess, you can bring peace, happiness, and benefit to measureless and boundless sentient beings. The fruits obtained from your proclamation of these divine formulas, aromatic water, and ritual-ground procedures are inconceivable. You should protect this supreme king of scriptures, keep it from disappearing, and cause it always to circulate.” The Goddess of Great Eloquence bowed at the Buddha’s feet and returned to her original seat.
〔Section §4〕 Kauṇḍinya Praises and Invites; the Goddess’s Formula and Practice
At that time, the brahmin Dharma Master Predictions Kauṇḍinya, empowered by the Buddha, praised and invited the Goddess of Eloquence before the assembly. He praised her as intelligent, courageous, and diligent, worthy of offerings from humans and gods. Her fame fills the world and she can fulfill the aspirations of all sentient beings. She relies upon an excellent dwelling atop a high mountain, thatches grass to make a hut, and habitually knots soft grass into clothing. Wherever she dwells, she commonly stands with one foot raised. The assembled gods all come together to praise and invite her with one mind. Kauṇḍinya prays that the goddess of wisdom and eloquence will give subtle words to every sentient being.
The Goddess of Eloquence accepts the invitation and proclaims the following formula. Its sound transcription and every original interlinear note are copied in full:
『呪音寫,不譯。』
「怛姪他慕囇只囇 阿伐帝〔貞勵〕阿伐吒伐底〔丁里,下同〕馨遇㘑名具㘑 名具羅伐底 鴦具師 末唎只三末底 毘三末底惡近〔入〕 唎莫近唎怛囉只 怛囉者伐 底質質哩室里蜜里 末難地 曇〔去〕末唎只 八囉拏畢唎裔 盧迦逝瑟跇〔丑世反〕 盧迦失囇瑟耻 盧迦畢唎裔 悉馱跋唎帝 毘麼目企〔輕利反〕輸只折唎 阿鉢唎底喝帝 阿鉢喇底喝哆勃地 南母只 南母只 莫訶提鼻鉢喇底近〔入〕唎昬〔火恨〕拏〔上〕南摩塞迦囉 我某甲勃地 達哩奢呬 勃地 阿鉢喇底喝哆 婆〔上〕跋覩 帀婆謎毘輸姪覩 舍悉怛囉輸路迦 曼怛囉畢得迦 迦婢耶地數 怛姪他 莫訶鉢喇婆鼻 呬里蜜里呬里蜜里 毘折喇覩謎勃地 我某甲勃地輸提 薄伽伐點 提毘焰 薩羅酸〔蘇活〕點〔丁焰反〕羯囉〔魯家〕滯雞由囇雞由囉末底 呬里蜜里呬里蜜里 阿婆訶耶弭 莫訶提鼻勃陀薩帝娜 達摩薩帝娜 僧伽薩帝娜因達囉薩帝娜 跋嘍拏薩帝娜 裔盧雞薩底婆地娜 羝釤〔引〕薩帝娜 薩底伐者泥娜阿婆訶耶弭 莫訶提鼻 呬哩蜜哩呬哩蜜哩 毘折喇覩 我某甲勃地 南謨薄伽伐底〔丁利反〕莫訶提鼻 薩囉酸底 悉甸覩 曼怛囉鉢陀彌 莎訶」
After proclaiming the formula, the goddess praises Kauṇḍinya for seeking subtle eloquence, many jewels, supernormal powers, and wisdom on behalf of sentient beings, thereby broadly benefiting them all and swiftly realizing awakening. She instructs him to receive, uphold, and cultivate according to the following procedure.
First, master this dhāraṇī thoroughly, without error or omission. Pay homage to the Three Jewels and the assembled gods and request their empowering protection, so that wholesome aspirations may be fulfilled as one wishes. In order, pay homage to the buddhas, the jewel of Dharma, bodhisattvas, pratyekabuddhas, and the assembly of śrāvakas; then bow to Brahmā, Śakra, the four heavenly kings who guard the world, and all who constantly cultivate pure conduct, always with sincerity, earnestness, and reverence.
Second, choose a quiet wilderness place and loudly recite the preceding formula-praise procedure. Before an image of the Buddha and the gods and dragons, make offerings according to the articles one possesses. Give rise to kindness, compassion, and pity for all sentient beings. Recollect the subtle marks and excellent characteristics of the World-Honored One’s purple-gold body and focus right mindfulness without distraction. Recollect how he protects sentient beings and proclaims the teaching, enabling each to cultivate concentration according to their capacities. Carefully reflect upon the scripture’s words and meanings, then cultivate in reliance upon emptiness.
Third, sit steadily before the image of the World-Honored One with one-pointed right mindfulness, and one will obtain the samādhi of wondrous wisdom and the most excellent dhāraṇī. Recollect how the Tathāgata’s golden mouth proclaims the right Dharma and his wondrous voice disciplines humans and gods. His tongue displays rare characteristics according to conditions: broad and long, it can cover the trichiliocosm. With utmost sincerity recollect the wondrous voices of the buddhas, without fear. The buddhas all obtained this inconceivable tongue by forming vast vows. They proclaim that all dharmas have no substance that can be grasped and are unattached like empty space. The practitioner should recollect and reflect upon the voices and tongues of the buddhas and pray that what is sought will be completely fulfilled.
Fourth, if you see someone honoring the Goddess of Eloquence, or a disciple following a teacher’s instruction, transmit this secret Dharma for that person to cultivate. If the person honors, receives, and upholds it, fulfillment will follow the wholesome aspiration. One who seeks supreme wisdom should receive and uphold this Dharma single-mindedly, increasing merit, wisdom, and every quality; accomplishment is certain, so do not doubt. One who seeks wealth obtains abundant possessions, one who seeks reputation obtains renown, and one who seeks release obtains liberation. Measureless and boundless qualities are accomplished according to the wholesome aspirations formed in the mind. One who acts according to the teaching in this way will certainly succeed; do not doubt.
Fifth, in a separate clean place, put on clean clothing and establish a ritual ground according to the available space. Fill four clean vessels with delicious food and make timely offerings of incense and flowers. Hang colored silks, banners, and jeweled canopies; adorn the whole place with fragrant paste and aromatic powder; and make offerings to the Buddha and the Goddess of Eloquence. If one seeks to see the goddess’s body, that aspiration can also be fulfilled.
Sixth, recite the preceding formula before the great goddess for twenty-one days. If the goddess still has not appeared, concentrate still more deeply and continue for another nine days. If she has not appeared by the latter part of the night, seek another place of still greater purity and excellence, draw an image of the Goddess of Eloquence according to the procedure, and continue making offerings and reciting without letting the mind abandon the practice. Remain diligent by day and night. Benefit for oneself and others will then be inexhaustible, and the fruit obtained should also be given to every sentient being; each wholesome aspiration will be accomplished. If the aim is still not fulfilled, invoke earnestly for three months, six months, nine months, or as long as one year, never letting the mind shift. The scripture says that in the end even the divine eye and knowledge of others’ minds can be obtained.
〔Section §5〕 Praise According to Conventional Truth and Formula-Praise
After hearing these words, Kauṇḍinya rejoiced and exulted, praising them as unprecedented. He told the assembled humans and gods to listen single-mindedly, for he would now praise the supremely subtle Goddess of Eloquence according to conventional truth.
He first pays homage to the goddess called Naluoyan and praises her sovereignty in the world, explaining that these praises follow what ancient seers taught. She brings auspiciousness to fulfillment and security to the mind, possessing intelligence, modesty, and renown. Like a mother, she gives birth to and nurtures the world; courageous, she constantly practices great diligence. Wherever armies meet in battle, she is always victorious. She nurtures and disciplines sentient beings with a compassionate and patient heart. She also appears as Yama’s elder sister and habitually wears blue wild-silkworm cloth.
She can display beautiful or ugly features, and even her eyes can frighten those who see them. She has measureless excellent practices transcending the world, and all who take refuge in her are gathered in. She may dwell on steep cliffs, in deep pits and caves, beside rivers, or among great trees and forests. Even people living wild in the mountains constantly honor her. People make banners from peacock feathers, while she always guards the world. Lions, tigers, and wolves surround her; cattle, sheep, chickens, and other creatures remain beside her. A great bell is shaken and sounds, and the assembly on Mount Pinduo can hear it.
At times she holds a trident, her hair arranged in a round topknot, while sun and moon banners are always held to either side. On the ninth and eleventh days of the dark fortnight, people should make offerings to her. At times she appears as the great goddess Posu. Seeing sentient beings in conflict, she constantly holds pity in her heart. Among all sentient beings she observes, the goddess is supreme and none surpasses her. As an expedient, she manifests as the joyful cowherd girl and is always victorious when fighting the assembly of gods. She can remain in the world for a long time, both gentle and patient and fiercely violent in appearance.
She understands the four sciences of the great brahmins and also comprehends transformations, formula methods, and related arts. Sovereign among divine seers, she can be seed and can be earth. Whenever goddesses gather, she arrives at the proper time, like the sea’s tides never missing their time. Among assemblies of dragons and yakṣas she is foremost and can discipline them. Among women her pure conduct is most immaculate, and her words are like those of the world’s sovereign. In a royal palace she is like an unstained lotus; at a river crossing she is like a bridge and raft on which one can pass.
Her face is like the full moon. Complete in great learning, she can serve as everyone’s support. Her eloquence rises above others like a mountain peak; those who recollect her obtain a refuge like an island. Asuras and the assembled gods together proclaim her qualities, and even thousand-eyed Śakra regards her with earnestness. Whatever sentient beings seek, she enables them swiftly to accomplish. She also makes them intelligent and eloquent, complete in great learning and retention, foremost upon the earth. Throughout worlds in the ten directions she is like a great lamp, constantly shining everywhere. Spirits, ghosts, birds, and beasts can likewise fulfill what they seek.
Among women she is like a mountain peak and, like the ancient seers, has long remained in the world. She is also like the maiden goddess, constantly free from desire, speaking truthfully like the great sovereign of the world. She universally sees every different class throughout the world, including the palaces of the gods of the desire realm. The goddess alone is honored as supreme; no sentient being can be seen to surpass her. When beings encounter terror in battle, fall into a fire pit, meet danger at a river crossing or from thieves, she can remove their fear. If they are bound in fetters under royal law or enemies plot to kill them, single-mindedness without wavering ensures release from sorrow. She protects good people and evil people alike, compassionate and merciful, constantly present. Kauṇḍinya therefore bows and takes refuge in the great goddess with utmost sincerity.
Kauṇḍinya then praises the goddess with stanzas that are simultaneously formula and praise. Layer by layer they honor her as the world’s honored one and supreme among mothers; her eyes like blue lotus leaves; the light of her merit and wisdom like a priceless maṇi jewel; her true qualities like a pure lotus; a lion among beasts; her eight arms holding bow, arrow, sword, lance, axe, long pestle, iron wheel, and noose; her face like the full moon; and her unobstructed, harmonious words. They also say that the wholesome aspirations of sentient beings may be fulfilled as recollected and that Śakra and the gods honor and praise her. According to the scripture’s interlinear note, one who upholds the formula must first recite the complete formula-praise. The entire passage is therefore preserved in its original graphs:
『呪頌原字,不改。』
「敬禮敬禮世間尊,於諸母中最為勝;三種世間咸供養,面貌容儀人樂觀。種種妙德以嚴身,目如脩廣青蓮葉;福智光明名稱滿,譬如無價末尼珠。我今讚歎最勝者,悉能成辦所求心;真實功德妙吉祥,譬如蓮花極清淨。身色端嚴皆樂見,眾相希有不思議;能放無垢智光明,於諸念中為最勝。猶如師子獸中上,常以八臂自莊嚴;各持弓箭刀矟斧,長杵鐵輪并羂索。端正樂見如滿月,言詞無滯出和音;若有眾生心願求,善事隨念令圓滿。帝釋諸天咸供養,皆共稱讚可歸依;眾德能生不思議,一切時中起恭敬。「莎訶〔此上呪頌是呪亦是讚,若持呪時必先誦之〕—the transmitted mantra-praise and its interlinear note, retained verbatim.
To invoke the Goddess of Eloquence, follow the words of this formula-praise and recite them with sincerity in the purity of early morning. The scripture says the matter sought can then be fulfilled according to one’s intent. The Buddha therefore praised Kauṇḍinya: “Excellent, excellent! You can benefit sentient beings in this way, give them peace and happiness, praise the goddess, and request her protection. The merit obtained is boundless.”
Fascicle boundary: “The Goddess of Great Eloquence, Chapter Fifteen, Part Two”
〔Section §6〕 Part Two: True Speech and Invoking Empowerment from Every Class
After delivering the preceding praise and formula-praise procedure, Kauṇḍinya told the assembly: “If you wish to invoke the Goddess of Great Eloquence’s compassionate protection so that in this life you obtain unobstructed eloquence, intelligence and great wisdom, skillful words, broad and extraordinary talent, and the effortless accomplishment of debate and literary ornament without doubt or obstruction, you should invoke her in this way with utmost sincerity and earnestness.”
The passage first preserves the transmitted words of homage and true-speech vow without translating the sound transcription separately:
『請召原字;音寫不譯。』
「南謨佛陀也!南謨達摩也!南謨僧伽也!南謨諸菩薩眾、獨覺、聲聞一切賢聖!過去現在十方諸佛,悉皆已習真實之語,能隨順說當機實語,無虛誑語,已於無量俱胝大劫常說實語,有實語者悉皆隨喜;以不妄語故,出廣長舌能覆於面,覆贍部洲及四天下,能覆一千、二千、三千世界,普覆十方世界,圓滿周遍,不可思議,能除一切煩惱炎熱。敬禮敬禮一切諸佛如是舌相,願我某甲皆得成就微妙辯才,至心歸命。—the transmitted invocation and true-speech vow, retained verbatim.
In vernacular terms, the invoker first pays homage to the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha, then to bodhisattvas, pratyekabuddhas, śrāvakas, and every noble one. The buddhas of past and present throughout the ten directions have cultivated true speech. They speak appropriate truth according to sentient beings’ capacities and are free from falsehood. Throughout measureless koṭis of great eons, they have constantly spoken truth and rejoiced in all who speak truth. Because the buddhas do not speak falsely, they display broad and long tongues that can cover their faces, Jambudvīpa and the four continents, one, two, and three thousand worlds, and all worlds throughout the ten directions—completely pervasive, inconceivable, and able to remove the burning heat of every affliction. The invoker repeatedly bows to these tongues of the buddhas, takes refuge with utmost sincerity, and vows to accomplish wondrous eloquence as well.
Next, homage is paid and wondrous eloquence is invoked one class at a time: the buddhas, great bodhisattvas, noble pratyekabuddhas, the four approaches and four fruits, speech concerning the four noble truths, right conduct and right view, sages in Brahmā’s assembly, the Great Goddess Wuma, the god Sijiantuo, King Manasi, the intelligent goddess of night, the four great heavenly kings, the divine prince Shanzhu, Vajrapāṇi Lord of Secrets, the god Feishuinü, the Goddess Pimo, the deity Shishu, the Goddess Shili, Shiliduomo, the words of Xili, the mothers and great mothers, Mother Helidi, yakṣa deities, and kings throughout the ten directions. May the excellent wholesome deeds of these noble ones, gods, and spirits assist the invoker and enable him or her to obtain inexhaustible wondrous eloquence.
Homage is then paid one by one to ten qualities: those free from deception, those liberated, those free from desire, those who have relinquished the hindrances, those whose minds are pure, those possessing light, those who speak truthfully, those without residual dust, those abiding in ultimate meaning, and leaders of the assembly. Homage is again paid to the Goddess of Eloquence, asking her to make one’s words unobstructed.
The prayer next asks: may everything sought be swiftly accomplished; may the body be free from illness and constantly secure, and may life be lengthened; may one understand every science and formula, diligently cultivate the path of awakening, broadly benefit sentient beings, and quickly accomplish what is sought in the mind. The invoker declares that this speech is true and not deceptive and asks the Goddess of Great Eloquence to bring it to fulfillment. May the goddess come, make the words unobstructed, swiftly enter one’s body and mouth, and make wisdom sharp and eloquence complete. May the tongue faculty obtain the Tathāgata’s eloquence, using the power of speech to discipline sentient beings; may every statement accomplish its purpose, cause listeners to become respectful, and keep what is done from being fruitless.
The vow then invokes the goddess through her own true speech: if the eloquence sought is not accomplished, the goddess’s true words would become false. Even someone who has committed an immediate offense can still be disciplined by the Buddha’s words; arhats also speak words of gratitude. Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana are foremost among the World-Honored One’s śrāvakas. May all these true statements accomplish what is sought. The invoker summons every śrāvaka of the Buddha, asking them to come quickly and accomplish the aspiration, so that the true words expressing what is sought do not become false.
Those invoked begin with the Heaven of the Ultimate Form and the Pure Abodes, including Great Brahmā, Brahmā’s ministers, all assemblies of Brahmā kings, the lords of the Sahā world throughout the trichiliocosm, and their retinues. May all who are summoned compassionately descend and gather the invoker in with pity. Next come the gods of Mastery over Others’ Creations, Delight in Creation, the Tuṣita assembly together with Maitreya who will become the next buddha, the Yāma gods, the gods of the Thirty-Three, the assembly of the four great kings, and every god. The deities of earth, water, fire, and wind are also invoked, together with those dwelling on Mount Sumeru, the deities of the seven seas and mountains and their retinues, Mancai, Wuding, the sun and moon, and every star. May these gods bring security to the world. The scripture also says that they do not delight in creating harmful karma.
Homage is then paid to Hārītī and her youngest and most beloved child. Assemblies of gods, dragons, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas are invoked. Relying upon the World-Honored One’s power, the practitioner calls to each assembly, asking them to bring forth compassion and grant unobstructed eloquence. Among all humans and gods, whoever knows the thoughts of others is likewise asked to lend divine power and give wondrous eloquence. The request extends even to every kind of living being throughout empty space and the Dharma realm: may all grant wondrous eloquence.
This long passage does not collapse the names into a generic collective. It forms vows by class and invokes assistance layer by layer: first the true speech and tongues of the buddhas as the root, then noble ones, gods, spirits, the eight classes, humans and gods, and living beings throughout the Dharma realm together. What is sought throughout is unobstructed speech, accomplishment of wholesome aspirations, diligent cultivation of awakening, and broad benefit for sentient beings.
〔Section §7〕 The Goddess Confirms and Exhorts; the Buddha Praises
After hearing the invocation, the Goddess of Eloquence praised Kauṇḍinya: “Excellent, great being! If a man or woman receives and upholds these formulas and formula-praise according to the procedures explained above, pays homage to the Three Jewels, and abides in right mindfulness with sincere devotion, what is sought will not be fruitless. If that person further receives, upholds, and recites this wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light, every wholesome aspiration will be realized and swiftly accomplished; those without utmost sincerity are excluded.” Kauṇḍinya felt deep joy, reverently joined his palms, and accepted her words.
The Buddha finally praised the Goddess of Great Eloquence: “Excellent, excellent! Good Goddess, you can cause this wondrous king of scriptures to circulate and protect all who uphold it. You can benefit every sentient being and bring them peace and happiness. By proclaiming this Dharma and giving inconceivable eloquence, you obtain measureless merit. All who have aroused the mind of awakening can swiftly proceed toward awakening.”
大吉祥天女品第十六Chapter 16: The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness
全文五層 →Full five layers →這時,大吉祥天女從座位上起身,走到佛前禮拜佛足,恭敬地合掌,向佛稟告:
「世尊!如果我看見苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦——也就是出家男眾、出家女眾、在家男眾與在家女眾——有人受持、讀誦這部《金光明最勝王經》,又為他人解說,我一定專心恭敬供養這些法師。飲食、衣服、臥具、醫藥這四項,以及其他一切所需要的資生用具,我都會使他們圓滿具足,不致有所匱乏。
「我要使他們無論白晝或夜晚,都能觀察、思量這部經王所有的文句與義理,身心安樂而住;也使這部經典在贍部洲廣泛流傳,讓那些已在無量百千尊佛前種下善根的有情,常常有機會聽聞,使經典不致迅速隱沒。
「他們又將在無量百千億劫中,享受人間、天上的種種殊勝安樂;收成常得豐稔,飢饉永遠消除,一切有情長久得到安樂。他們也能遇見諸佛世尊,在未來世迅速證得無上大菩提之果,永遠斷除三塗輪迴的種種苦難。
「世尊!我憶念過去有一位琉璃金山寶花光照吉祥功德海如來、應、正等覺,十號具足。我曾在祂座下種植種種善根。由於那位如來以慈悲憐念我,又以威神之力護念我,所以今日,無論我心中所念的是哪一處、目光所視的是哪一方、親身所到的是哪一國,都能使無量百千萬億眾生得到種種快樂;眾生所需要的衣服、飲食和資生用具,以及金、銀、琉璃、車𤦲、瑪瑙、珊瑚、虎珀、真珠等寶物,也都能充足具備。
「如果有人以至誠心讀誦這部《金光明最勝王經》,每天焚燒各種名香,獻上種種妙花,替我供養那位琉璃金山寶花光照吉祥功德海如來、應、正等覺;又在每天的三個時分中稱念我的名號,另外以香花和種種美食供養我,並且常常聽聞、領受這部微妙的經王,便能獲得前面所說的福益。」
大吉祥天女接著用偈頌說:
「正因能夠這樣受持此經,自己與眷屬都遠離種種衰損;
所需要的衣服、飲食永不匱乏,威德光明與壽命綿長,難以窮盡。
大地的滋味能夠常常增長,諸天也依照時節降下雨水;
諸天眾都因此歡悅,經中所說的園林穀果神也同樣歡喜。
叢林與果樹一同滋長茂盛,所有田間苗稼都能成熟成就;
想求珍貴財物的,都能滿其所願;心中所念的,也能如意成辦。」
佛對大吉祥天女說:
「很好!很好!妳能如此憶念過去所種的因,知恩而報,以供養作為回報;又能利益、安樂無量無邊的眾生,使這部經流傳於世,所得功德無有窮盡。」
At that time, the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness rose from her seat, approached the Buddha, bowed at his feet, respectfully joined her palms, and addressed him:
“World-Honored One! If I see a bhikṣu, bhikṣuṇī, upāsaka, or upāsikā—that is, a male renunciant, female renunciant, male lay follower, or female lay follower—who upholds and recites this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King and explains it to others, I will single-mindedly and respectfully make offerings to these Dharma teachers. I will cause them to be fully provided, without deficiency, with the four things—food and drink, clothing, bedding, and medicine—and with every other support for life they require.
“I will enable them, by day and by night, to examine and reflect upon all the phrases and meanings in this king of sūtras and to abide at ease in body and mind. I will also cause this scripture to circulate widely throughout Jambudvīpa, so that sentient beings who have planted roots of goodness in the presence of limitless hundreds of thousands of buddhas may constantly have the opportunity to hear it and so that it does not quickly disappear.
“For limitless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of eons, they will also enjoy the many excellent pleasures of humans and gods. Harvests will always be abundant, famine will be forever removed, and all sentient beings will long experience well-being. They will also encounter the buddhas, the World-Honored Ones; swiftly realize the fruit of unsurpassed great awakening in a future life; and forever eliminate the many sufferings of cyclic existence in the three evil destinies.
“World-Honored One! I recollect that in the past there was a Tathāgata named Lapis-Lazuli Golden Mountain Jeweled Flower Shining Light Ocean of Auspicious Qualities, Worthy of Offerings and Perfectly Awakened, complete in the ten epithets. I planted many roots of goodness in his presence. Because that Tathāgata compassionately cared for me and protected and kept me in mind through his majestic spiritual power, today, whatever place I think of, whatever direction I look toward, and whatever country I personally reach, I can bring many kinds of happiness to limitless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of sentient beings. I can also provide in abundance the clothing, food and drink, supports for life, and jewels they require: gold, silver, beryl, giant-clam shell, agate, coral, amber, pearl, and the rest.
“If someone recites this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King with utmost sincerity, burns many fine incenses and presents many wondrous flowers every day to make offerings on my behalf to that Tathāgata Lapis-Lazuli Golden Mountain Jeweled Flower Shining Light Ocean of Auspicious Qualities, Worthy of Offerings and Perfectly Awakened; recites my name during the three periods of every day and separately makes offerings to me of incense, flowers, and many fine foods; and constantly hears and receives this wondrous king of sūtras, that person will obtain the benefits described above.”
The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness then spoke in verse:
“Precisely because they can uphold this sūtra in this way, they and their retinues are free from every kind of decline;
The clothing and food they require never run short, and their majestic radiance and lifespan are long and difficult to exhaust.
The fertility of the earth constantly increases, and the gods send down rain according to the seasons;
The assemblies of gods thereby rejoice, as does the deity of gardens, grain, and fruit spoken of in the sūtra.
Groves and fruit trees flourish together, and every crop in the fields ripens to completion;
Those who seek precious wealth have their wishes fulfilled, and whatever they hold in mind is accomplished as they desire.”
The Buddha told the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness:
“Excellent! Excellent! You can recollect in this way the causes you planted in the past, know kindness and repay it by means of offerings, benefit and bring well-being to limitless and boundless sentient beings, and cause this sūtra to circulate in the world. The merit you gain will be inexhaustible.”
大吉祥天女增長財物品第十七Chapter 17: The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness Increases Wealth
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷八〈大吉祥天女增長財物品第十七〉白話譯。佛菩薩名號與陀羅尼音寫依底本原字保存;陀羅尼不翻譯、不正字化。
天女所住的有財城與妙華福光園
這時,大吉祥天女又稟告佛陀:『世尊,在北方,薜室羅末拏天王的城名叫有財。離城不遠,有一座園林,名叫妙華福光;園中有一座殊勝殿堂,由七寶造成。世尊,我經常住在那裡。』
她接著說:『如果有人希望五穀一天比一天增多,倉庫充盈,就應當發起恭敬與信受的心。先把一間房室清理乾淨,以瞿摩塗地;畫出我的形像,再用各種瓔珞環繞莊嚴。自己則須洗浴身體,穿上潔淨衣服,塗抹名香,然後進入淨室。
『他應當發心為我,每日三時稱念那一尊佛的名號與這部經的名號,向佛與此經申致禮敬,稱念南謨琉璃金山寶花光照吉祥功德海如來。接著拿各種香花與甘美飲食,至誠奉獻;又以香花、飲食供養我的形像。還要另取飲食,散擲到其餘各方,布施諸神等眾,並以真實不虛的言語邀請大吉祥天女,發願如果所說確實不虛,對於我的邀請,請不要使這次邀請落空。
『那時,大吉祥天女知道這件事,便會生起憐愍,令這人的家中財物與穀物增長。此人隨即應當誦呪請召我;在此以前,先稱念諸佛與諸菩薩的名字,一心敬禮。』
一一稱念諸佛菩薩名號
以下名號完全依底本原字與全形空格保存,不作改寫:
「南謨一切十方三世諸佛 南謨寶髻佛 南謨無垢光明寶幢佛 南謨金幢光佛 南謨百金光藏佛 南謨金蓋寶積佛 南謨金花光幢佛 南謨大燈光佛 南謨大寶幢佛 南謨東方不動佛 南謨南方寶幢佛 南謨西方無量壽佛 南謨北方天鼓音王佛 南謨妙幢菩薩 南謨金光菩薩 南謨金藏菩薩 南謨常啼菩薩 南謨法上菩薩 南謨善安菩薩
敬禮以後,誦呪請召
大吉祥天女說:『敬禮以上諸佛菩薩以後,接著應當誦呪,請召我大吉祥天女。由於這一呪的力量,所求的事都能成就。』說完,便宣說陀羅尼。
以下陀羅尼完全依底本音寫、全形空格、重複音節、異體字、罕用字與夾註保存,不翻譯,也不改字:
「南謨室唎莫訶天女 怛姪他 鉢唎脯𠷈拏折囇 三曼䫂 達喇設泥〔去聲,下皆同爾〕莫訶毘訶囉揭諦 三曼哆毘曇末泥 莫訶迦哩也 鉢喇底瑟侘鉢泥 薩婆頞 他娑彈泥 蘇鉢喇底晡囇 㢌耶娜達摩多莫訶毘俱比諦 莫訶迷咄嚕 鄔波僧呬羝 莫訶頡唎使 蘇僧近〔入聲〕哩呬羝 三曼多頞他 阿奴波喇泥 莎訶
七日七夜受戒,晨朝淨身,晡後供佛
大吉祥天女又稟告佛陀:『世尊,如果有人誦持這一神呪來請召我,我聽見他的邀請以後,便會到達那裡,使他的願望得以完成。
『世尊,這是灌頂之法句、必定成就之句、真實之句、沒有欺誑之句;這是平等之行,對一切眾生而言,是正善根。
『受持、讀誦這一呪的人,應當連續七日七夜受持八支戒。每天晨朝,要先嚼齒木,將身體洗淨,漱口完畢;到了晡後,則以香花供養一切諸佛,並親自陳說自己的罪過。
『他應當為自己以及一切有情迴向、發願,使所求的事迅速成就。再把一間房室清理乾淨,或者選在空閑的阿蘭若處,以瞿摩建立壇場,焚燒栴檀香作供養。壇中安置一座殊勝座位,以幡蓋莊嚴,並把各種名花布列在壇內。他應當以至誠心誦持前面的呪,盼望我到來。』
來入其室,夢中實告,所求圓滿
大吉祥天女說:『到了那時,我便會護念並觀察這個人,來到他的房室,進入室內,在座位上坐下,接受他的供養。
『從此以後,我會使這個人在睡夢中見到我;他所求的是什麼事,我都會如實告訴他。無論他住在聚落、空澤,或僧眾居住之處,凡有所求,都令他圓滿。金銀財寶、牛羊穀麥、飲食衣服,都能隨心獲得,享受種種安樂。』
所得上分還施三寶,也要時時給濟貧乏
大吉祥天女接著教導:『得到這樣殊勝美妙的果報以後,應當取其中上好的部分供養佛、法、僧三寶,也布施給我。要廣修法會,陳設各種飲食,布列香花。供養完畢以後,把所有供養物換取其價值,再以所得繼續作供養。
『我會終身常住在這裡,擁護這個人,使他沒有缺乏;凡有所求,都能稱合心意。這人也應當時時救濟貧乏的人,不應慳吝愛惜,把一切只留給自己。
『他還要經常讀誦這部經,使供養相續不斷;並將由此所得的福德普遍布施一切眾生,迴向菩提,發願離開生死,迅速得到解脫。』
自己與他人都得到利益
這時,世尊讚歎大吉祥天女:『善哉!大吉祥天女!你能這樣流布這部經,實在不可思議,使自己與他人都得到利益。』
A vernacular rendering of Chapter 17, “The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness Increases Wealth,” from fascicle eight of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King. The names of buddhas and bodhisattvas and the transmitted Han transcription of the dhāraṇī are preserved exactly as they appear in the base text; the dhāraṇī is neither translated nor regularized.
The Goddess’s Dwelling in the City Possessor of Wealth and the Garden Wondrous-Flower Merit Radiance
At that time, the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness again addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, in the north, the city of the heavenly king Vaiśravaṇa is named Possessor of Wealth. Not far from the city is a garden called Wondrous-Flower Merit Radiance, within which stands a splendid palace made of the seven treasures. World-Honored One, I always dwell there.”
She continued: “If someone wishes the five grains to increase day after day and the storehouses to overflow, that person should arouse a mind of reverence and faith. First, clean and prepare a chamber, coating its floor with goma. Paint an image of me and adorn it all around with various jeweled ornaments. Bathe, put on clean clothing, anoint the body with fine fragrances, and then enter the purified chamber.
“For my sake, that person should resolve three times every day to invoke the name of that buddha and the name of this sūtra and pay reverence to them, saying, ‘Homage to the Tathāgata Lapis-Lazuli Golden Mountain Jeweled Flower Shining Light Ocean of Auspicious Qualities!’ Then, with utmost sincerity, present various kinds of incense, flowers, and sweet food and drink. Use incense, flowers, food, and drink to honor my image as well. Take further food, scatter it in the other directions, and give it to the various deities and other beings. With truthful words invite the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness and make this vow: ‘If what has been said is indeed true and not false, do not let my invitation come to nothing.’
“At that time, the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness will learn of this, give rise to compassion, and cause the wealth and grain in that person’s household to increase. The person should then recite the formula to summon me, first invoking the names of the buddhas and bodhisattvas and reverently bowing to them with one-pointed mind.”
Invoking Every Buddha and Bodhisattva by Name
The following names preserve the exact graphs and full-width spaces of the base text without alteration:
「南謨一切十方三世諸佛 南謨寶髻佛 南謨無垢光明寶幢佛 南謨金幢光佛 南謨百金光藏佛 南謨金蓋寶積佛 南謨金花光幢佛 南謨大燈光佛 南謨大寶幢佛 南謨東方不動佛 南謨南方寶幢佛 南謨西方無量壽佛 南謨北方天鼓音王佛 南謨妙幢菩薩 南謨金光菩薩 南謨金藏菩薩 南謨常啼菩薩 南謨法上菩薩 南謨善安菩薩—transmitted Han invocations of the buddhas and bodhisattvas.
After Bowing, Recite the Formula of Invitation
The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness said: “After bowing to these buddhas and bodhisattvas, the person should next recite the formula inviting me, the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness. Through the power of this formula, every matter sought will be accomplished.” She then proclaimed the dhāraṇī.
The following dhāraṇī preserves the base text’s Han transcription, full-width spaces, repeated syllables, variant and rare graphs, and interlinear notes exactly. It is neither translated nor altered:
「南謨室唎莫訶天女 怛姪他 鉢唎脯𠷈拏折囇 三曼䫂 達喇設泥〔去聲,下皆同爾〕莫訶毘訶囉揭諦 三曼哆毘曇末泥 莫訶迦哩也 鉢喇底瑟侘鉢泥 薩婆頞 他娑彈泥 蘇鉢喇底晡囇 㢌耶娜達摩多莫訶毘俱比諦 莫訶迷咄嚕 鄔波僧呬羝 莫訶頡唎使 蘇僧近〔入聲〕哩呬羝 三曼多頞他 阿奴波喇泥 莎訶—the dhāraṇī’s transmitted Han sound sequence.
Observe the Precepts for Seven Days and Nights, Purify the Body at Dawn, and Honor the Buddhas in the Late Afternoon
The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness again addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, if someone recites and upholds this divine formula in order to summon me, then when I hear the invitation I will go to that place and cause the person’s wish to be fulfilled.
“World-Honored One, these are phrases of consecration, phrases of certain accomplishment, phrases of truth, and phrases free of deception. This is impartial practice and, for all sentient beings, a right root of goodness.
“A person who receives, upholds, and recites this formula should observe the eight-precept discipline for seven days and seven nights. Each morning, first chew a tooth stick, wash the body clean, and rinse the mouth. In the late afternoon, honor all buddhas with incense and flowers and personally confess one’s offenses.
“That person should dedicate the merit and make vows for both self and all sentient beings, so that what is sought will swiftly be accomplished. Clean and prepare a chamber, or choose a secluded āraṇya. Make an altar with goma and burn sandalwood incense in offering. Place a splendid seat there, adorn it with banners and canopies, and arrange fine flowers throughout the altar. With utmost sincerity, recite and uphold the preceding formula, hoping that I will come.”
She Enters the Chamber, Speaks Truthfully in Dreams, and Fulfills What Is Sought
The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness said: “At that time, I will watch over and observe this person, enter the chamber, sit upon the seat, and receive the offering.
“From then onward, I will cause this person to see me in dreams. Whatever matter is sought, I will explain truthfully. Whether the person lives in a village, an empty marsh, or a place where the saṅgha dwells, I will bring every request to fulfillment. Gold, silver, wealth and jewels, cattle and sheep, grain and wheat, food and drink, and clothing will all be obtained as desired, bringing every kind of happiness.”
Return the Finest Share to the Three Jewels and Give Relief to the Poor Again and Again
The Goddess of Great Auspiciousness continued: “After obtaining such surpassing and wondrous results, take the finest share and offer it to the Three Jewels—the Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha—and also give a share to me. Hold extensive Dharma assemblies, set out many kinds of food and drink, and arrange incense and flowers. After making the offerings, exchange the offered goods for their value and use what is obtained to make further offerings.
“I will remain here throughout my life, protect this person, and ensure that there is no lack; everything sought will accord with the person’s wishes. That person should also give relief to the poor again and again, without stinginess or hoarding everything for personal use.
“The person should constantly read this sūtra and continue making offerings without interruption. The resulting merit should be universally given to all sentient beings and dedicated to awakening, with the vow to leave birth and death and swiftly attain liberation.”
Both Self and Others Receive Benefit
At that time, the World-Honored One praised the Goddess of Great Auspiciousness: “Excellent! Goddess of Great Auspiciousness, the way you circulate this sūtra is inconceivable and benefits both yourself and others.”
堅牢地神品第十八Chapter 18: The Earth Deity Firm and Steadfast
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷八〈堅牢地神品第十八〉白話譯。三段神呪依底本原字、全形空格、重複音節、異體字、罕用字與夾註保存;音寫不翻譯,也不正字化。
地神在法座之下聽聞,也使大地增益
這時,堅牢地神在大眾之中從座位起身,合掌恭敬,稟告佛陀:『世尊,這部《金光明最勝王經》,無論流布在現在世或未來世,無論是在城邑聚落、王宮樓觀,或在阿蘭若、山澤空林,只要有這部經王流布,我就會前往那裡,供養、恭敬、擁護,使它流通。
『如果有一個地方為說法師鋪設高座,讓法師演說這部經,我會以神力隱去自己的本身,留在法座所在之處,用頭頂戴法師的雙足。我聽聞正法以後,內心深深歡喜,得以受用法味,威光隨之增益,生起無量慶悅。
『我自身既得到這樣的利益,也會使大地向下深達十六萬八千踰繕那,直到金剛輪的邊際,其中的地味全部增益;乃至四海之內所有土地,也都更加肥厚,田地沃壤勝過平常。贍部洲中的江河、池沼,以及一切樹木、藥草、叢林,各種花、果、根、莖、枝、葉和苗稼,形貌可愛,眾人樂於觀看,色澤與香氣具足,都可以受用。
『有情受用這些殊勝飲食以後,壽命得以延長,容色與體力增盛,諸根安穩,光輝增加,沒有各種痛苦惱患;心慧勇健,無事不能承擔。大地上凡是人們所需要的,百千種事業也都能周全具備。
『世尊,由於這個因緣,整個贍部洲安穩豐樂,人民興盛,沒有衰損與苦惱,一切眾生都享受安樂。他們既得到這樣的身心快樂,便會對這部經王更加愛敬;凡有經典所在之處,都願意受持、供養、恭敬、尊重、讚歎。他們又會前往說法大師的法座之處,為眾生勸請法師宣說這部最勝經王。
『為什麼呢?世尊,由於有人宣說這部經,我和所有眷屬都蒙受利益;我們的光輝、氣力、勇猛、威勢與端正容貌,都勝過平常。我堅牢地神受得法味以後,便使贍部洲縱廣七千踰繕那的土地全都肥沃;其餘利益也和前面所說一樣,使所有眾生都得到安樂。』
聽完以後,還要把所得的一句帶回去
堅牢地神接著說:『因此,世尊,那些眾生為了報答我的恩德,應當這樣想:『我必定要聽受這部經,恭敬供養,尊重讚歎。』他們生起這一念以後,就從自己居住的城邑、聚落、房舍或空地出發,前往法會,頂禮法師,聽受這部經。
『聽聞以後,他們各自回到原來的地方,心中歡喜,共同說:『我們現在得以聽聞甚深無上的妙法,便是攝受了不可思議的功德之聚。由於經王之力,我們將值遇無量無邊、百千俱胝那庾多諸佛,承事供養;永遠離開三塗極苦之處,未來百千生中,常生天上,也在人間享受各種殊勝安樂。』
『這些人回到自己的地方以後,還會為其他人宣說這部經王。所說的內容,或是一個譬喻,或是一品,或是一段往昔因緣,或是一位如來的名號、一位菩薩的名號,或一首四句頌,甚至只是一句;他們也會為眾生說出這部經典,乃至只說經的首題名字。
『世尊,這些眾生住在哪裡,那裡的土地便會肥沃厚實,勝過其他地方。土地所生的一切物類都能增長、茂盛、廣大,使眾生享受快樂;他們財寶豐饒,樂於惠施,內心常保堅固,深信佛、法、僧三寶。』
聞得一句,供養一蓋一幡
堅牢地神說完以後,世尊告訴祂:『如果有眾生聽聞這部《金光明最勝王經》,乃至只聽到一句,命終之後,便能往生三十三天及其他天處。
『如果有眾生為了供養這部經王而莊嚴宅舍,乃至只張設一座傘蓋、懸掛一面繒幡,由這一因緣,便能隨念往生六天之上;七寶妙宮可以隨意受用,每人自然有七千天女共同娛樂,日夜常受不可思議的殊勝快樂。』
護住說法者,也使聽者不歷三塗
世尊說完以後,堅牢地神再次稟告:『世尊,由於這個因緣,無論四眾中的哪一類人登上法座宣說此法,我都會日夜擁護他。我會隱藏身形,留在法座所在之處,用頭頂戴他的雙足。
『世尊,這部經典是為那些已在百千佛前種植善根的眾生而在贍部洲流布、不令斷滅的。聽聞這部經的眾生,未來無量百千俱胝那庾多劫中,會在天上、人間常受殊勝安樂,得以值遇諸佛,迅速成就無上正等正覺,不再經歷三塗生死的痛苦。』
求見真身的道場與三段神呪
這時,堅牢地神又稟告佛陀:『世尊,我有一心呪,能利益人間與天上,使一切眾生安樂。如果男子、女人以及四眾想要親見我的真身,應當至心受持這一陀羅尼;他們所願求的,都能順遂。所求包括資財、珍寶、伏藏、神通、長年妙藥、治療眾病、降伏怨敵與制伏各種異論。
『修持者應當在潔淨的房室中安置道場,洗浴身體,穿上鮮潔衣服,坐在草座上。在供有舍利的尊像之前,或在供有舍利的制底之處,焚香、散花,陳設飲食供養。到了白月八日與布灑星相合之時,便可誦持以下請召之呪。』
以下第一段神呪完全依底本傳錄:
「怛姪他只哩只哩 主嚕主嚕 句嚕句嚕 拘柱拘柱 覩柱覩柱 縛訶〔上〕 縛訶 伐捨伐捨 莎訶
堅牢地神說:『世尊,四眾之中若有人把這一神呪誦一百零八遍,用來請召我,我便會來到那人所在之處,接受邀請。
『又如果有眾生想要看見我現出身形,並且與我交談,也應當依照前述方法安置道場,再誦以下神呪。』
以下第二段神呪完全依底本傳錄:
「怛姪他 頞折泥〔去〕頡力剎泥室尼達哩訶訶呬呬區嚕 伐囇 莎訶
堅牢地神說:『世尊,受持這一呪的人應當誦一百零八遍,並誦前呪。我一定現身,使他所願求的全部成就,絕不使它落空。要誦這一呪以前,應先誦以下護身呪。』
以下第三段神呪完全依底本傳錄:
「怛姪他儞室里末捨羯㨖 捺㨖矩㨖 勃地〔上〕 勃地囇 婢㨖婢㨖 矩句㨖 佉婆〔上〕只里 莎訶
堅牢地神又說:『世尊,誦這一呪時,要取五色線;誦呪二十一遍,打成二十一個結,把線繫在左臂肘後,便能護身,沒有恐懼。
『若有人至心誦持這一呪,所求必定順遂。我不說虛妄之語;我以佛寶、法寶、僧寶作為要契,證明此事真實。』
實語所護的是經王與說法者
這時,世尊告訴堅牢地神:『善哉!善哉!你能以這一實語神呪護持這部經王以及說法的人。由於這個因緣,你將獲得無量福報。』
A vernacular translation of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle eight, Chapter 18, The Earth Deity Firm and Steadfast. The three formulas are preserved in the exact characters of the base text, including full-width spaces, repeated syllables, variant and rare characters, and interlinear notes. Their transcribed sounds are not translated or normalized.
The Earth Deity Listens beneath the Dharma Seat and Enriches the Earth
At that time, the earth deity Firm and Steadfast rose from her seat in the assembly, joined her palms in reverence, and addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, wherever this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King circulates, whether in the present or the future, whether in a city or village, a royal palace or tower, or in an āraṇya, mountain marsh, empty wilderness, or forest, I will go wherever this king of sūtras circulates. I will make offerings to it, honor and protect it, and enable it to circulate.
“If in some place a high seat is prepared for a Dharma teacher so that the teacher may expound this sūtra, through my spiritual power I will conceal my own body, remain where the Dharma seat stands, and bear the teacher’s feet upon my head. After hearing the true Dharma, I will feel profound delight, partake of the flavor of the Dharma, increase in majestic radiance, and experience measureless joy.
“Having personally obtained this benefit, I will also cause the earth’s flavor to increase all the way down for 168,000 yojanas, as far as the boundary of the vajra wheel. The flavor of the earth throughout that depth will increase. All the land within the four seas will likewise become richer and thicker, and its fields and soil more fertile than usual. Throughout Jambudvīpa, rivers and streams, ponds and marshes, every tree and medicinal plant, every grove, all flowers, fruits, roots, stalks, branches, leaves, shoots, and crops will become lovely in form and delightful to behold. Complete in color and fragrance, they will all be fit for use.
“After sentient beings consume this excellent food and drink, their lives will lengthen, their complexions and strength will increase, their faculties will be at ease, and their radiance will grow. They will be free from every pain, distress, and affliction; their minds and wisdom will be vigorous, and there will be no undertaking beyond their ability. Whatever people require upon the earth, hundreds of thousands of kinds of work will all be completely provided for.
“World-Honored One, because of these causes and conditions, all Jambudvīpa will be secure, abundant, and happy. Its people will flourish, without decline, loss, or distress, and all sentient beings will enjoy happiness. Having obtained such happiness of body and mind, they will love and revere this king of sūtras all the more. Wherever the scripture is found, they will gladly receive and uphold it, make offerings, honor, revere, and praise it. They will also go to the seat of a great Dharma teacher and, for the sake of sentient beings, invite the teacher to expound this supreme king of sūtras.
“Why is this? World-Honored One, because someone expounds this sūtra, my entire retinue and I receive benefit. Our radiance, strength, courage, majestic power, and handsome appearance all surpass the ordinary. After I, the earth deity Firm and Steadfast, partake of the flavor of the Dharma, I make the whole land of Jambudvīpa—seven thousand yojanas across in both directions—fertile. All the other benefits are as described above, and all sentient beings obtain happiness.”
After Listening, Carry Even One Sentence Home
The earth deity Firm and Steadfast continued: “Therefore, World-Honored One, to repay my kindness, those sentient beings should think, ‘I will certainly hear and receive this sūtra, honor it and make offerings, revere and praise it.’ After giving rise to this thought, they leave the cities, villages, houses, or open spaces where they live, go to the Dharma assembly, bow their heads at the teacher’s feet, and hear and receive this sūtra.
“After hearing it, they each return to their former place, rejoice in their hearts, and say together, ‘We have now been able to hear the profound, unsurpassed, wondrous Dharma and have thereby gathered in an inconceivable accumulation of qualities. Through the power of this king of sūtras, we will encounter measureless and boundless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of buddhas and attend upon them and make offerings. We will forever leave the places of extreme suffering in the three evil destinies; through hundreds of thousands of future lives, we will constantly be born in the heavens and will also enjoy every kind of excellent happiness among human beings.’
“After these people return to their own places, they will also explain this king of sūtras to others. What they teach may be one simile, one chapter, one account of causes and conditions from a former life, the name of one Tathāgata, the name of one bodhisattva, one four-line stanza, or even only a single sentence. They will tell sentient beings about this scripture, even if they speak only the opening title of the sūtra.
“World-Honored One, wherever these sentient beings dwell, the land there will become fertile and substantial, surpassing other places. Everything produced by that land will grow, flourish, and spread widely, bringing happiness to sentient beings. They will possess abundant wealth and precious things, delight in giving, maintain constant firmness of mind, and deeply trust the Three Jewels of Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha.”
Hearing One Sentence, Offering One Canopy or One Banner
After the earth deity Firm and Steadfast had spoken, the World-Honored One told her: “If sentient beings hear this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, even if they hear only one sentence, after death they will be born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and other heavenly realms.
“If sentient beings adorn a house as an offering to this king of sūtras—even if they only set up a single canopy or hang a single silk banner—then, because of these causes and conditions, they can be reborn as they wish in the six heavens above. They will use wondrous palaces of the seven treasures as they wish; each person will naturally be entertained by seven thousand goddesses and will constantly enjoy inconceivable, excellent happiness by day and night.”
Protecting the Preacher and Keeping Listeners from Passing through the Three Evil Destinies
After the World-Honored One had spoken, the earth deity Firm and Steadfast again addressed him: “World-Honored One, because of these causes and conditions, whenever any member of the fourfold assembly ascends the Dharma seat and expounds this teaching, I will protect that person day and night. I will conceal my form, remain where the Dharma seat stands, and bear that person’s feet upon my head.
“World-Honored One, this scripture circulates in Jambudvīpa without being extinguished for the sake of those sentient beings who have planted roots of goodness before hundreds of thousands of buddhas. Through measureless hundreds of thousands of koṭis of nayutas of future eons, sentient beings who hear this sūtra will constantly enjoy excellent happiness among gods and humans, encounter the buddhas, swiftly accomplish unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening, and no longer pass through the suffering of birth and death in the three evil destinies.”
The Place of Practice for Seeing Her True Body and the Three Formulas
At that time, the earth deity Firm and Steadfast again addressed the Buddha: “World-Honored One, I have a heart-formula that can benefit humans and gods and bring happiness to all sentient beings. If men, women, or members of the fourfold assembly wish to see my true body directly, they should receive and uphold this dhāraṇī with utmost sincerity; whatever they seek will be fulfilled. Their requests may include resources and wealth, precious things, hidden treasure, spiritual powers, fine medicines that extend life, cures for every illness, subjugation of enemies, and mastery over different doctrines.
“The practitioner should establish a place of practice in a clean room, bathe, put on fresh and clean clothes, and sit on a grass seat. Before a revered image containing relics, or at a reliquary shrine containing relics, the practitioner should burn incense, scatter flowers, and set out offerings of food and drink. When the eighth day of the bright fortnight coincides with the Busha constellation, the following formula of invitation may be recited.”
The first formula below is transmitted exactly as it appears in the base text:
Transcribed sounds of the formula; untranslated.
「怛姪他只哩只哩 主嚕主嚕 句嚕句嚕 拘柱拘柱 覩柱覩柱 縛訶〔上〕 縛訶 伐捨伐捨 莎訶
The earth deity Firm and Steadfast said: “World-Honored One, if any member of the fourfold assembly recites this spiritual formula 108 times to invite me, I will go to that person’s location and accept the invitation.
“If a sentient being wishes to see me manifest a body and converse with me, that person should likewise establish the place of practice according to the preceding method and then recite the following spiritual formula.”
The second formula below is transmitted exactly as it appears in the base text:
Transcribed sounds of the formula; untranslated.
「怛姪他 頞折泥〔去〕頡力剎泥室尼達哩訶訶呬呬區嚕 伐囇 莎訶
The earth deity Firm and Steadfast said: “World-Honored One, one who upholds this formula should recite it 108 times and also recite the preceding formula. I will certainly manifest, bring every wish to fulfillment, and never let it come to nothing. Before reciting this formula, the practitioner should first recite the following formula for bodily protection.”
The third formula below is transmitted exactly as it appears in the base text:
Transcribed sounds of the formula; untranslated.
「怛姪他儞室里末捨羯㨖 捺㨖矩㨖 勃地〔上〕 勃地囇 婢㨖婢㨖 矩句㨖 佉婆〔上〕只里 莎訶
The earth deity Firm and Steadfast further said: “World-Honored One, when reciting this formula, take a five-colored cord, recite the formula twenty-one times, tie twenty-one knots, and fasten the cord behind the left elbow. It will then protect the body, and there will be no fear.
“If someone recites and upholds this formula with utmost sincerity, whatever that person seeks will certainly be fulfilled. I do not speak false words. I make the Three Jewels of Buddha, Dharma, and Saṅgha the pledge that attests the truth of this matter.”
The True Speech Protects the King of Sūtras and Its Preachers
At that time, the World-Honored One told the earth deity Firm and Steadfast: “Excellent, excellent! You are able to use this spiritual formula of true speech to protect this king of sūtras and those who preach it. Because of these causes and conditions, you will obtain measureless merit.”
僧慎爾耶藥叉大將品第十九Chapter 19: The Yakṣa General Sengshen’erye
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷八〈僧慎爾耶藥叉大將品第十九〉白話譯。
隱形護持說法者與聽法者
這時,僧慎爾耶藥叉大將和二十八部藥叉諸神一起,在大眾中從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝著地,合掌向佛陀稟白:
『世尊,這部《金光明最勝經王》,無論現在或未來,凡是在世間宣揚、流傳的地方,不論是城邑、聚落、山澤、空林、王宮殿宇,或僧眾居住之處,我僧慎爾耶藥叉大將都會和二十八部藥叉諸神一同前往。我們各自隱藏身形,隨處護持那位說法師,使他遠離衰損與憂惱,常常得到安樂。
『聽法的人,不論男子、女人、童男、童女,只要在這部經中受持一四句頌,或只受持一句,或持念這部經王開頭的題名,或稱念經中一位如來的名號、一位菩薩的名號,發心稱念,恭敬供養,我都會救護、攝受他們,使他們沒有災禍橫難,遠離痛苦,得到安樂。』
為何名為正了知
僧慎爾耶藥叉大將接著說:
『世尊,為什麼我名叫正了知?這一因緣是佛陀親自證知的。我知道一切法,也通曉一切法;一切法隨其所有的種種事類,一切法如其所有的種種道理,以及諸法種類、體性上的差別,我都能了知。
『世尊,對於這些法,我能夠了知。我有不可思議的智光,有不可思議的智炬,有不可思議的智行,有不可思議的智聚;對不可思議的智境,我也能通達。
『世尊,對於一切法,我能正確地知、正確地曉、正確地覺,也能正確地觀察。世尊,正因這些因緣,我這位藥叉大將才名為正了知。』
使法師有力,使聽者得益
『由於這一義理,我能使那位說法師言詞明白、辯說清楚,具足莊嚴;也能使精氣從他的毛孔進入,使身力充足,威神勇健,使不可思議的智光得以成就。他會得到正確的憶念,不再退縮屈服;身體得到增益,不致衰減;諸根安樂,常生歡喜。
『也因為如此,這部經能為那些已在百千佛前種植善根、修習福業的有情,在贍部洲廣為宣說流布,不會迅速隱沒。那些有情聽聞這部經後,將得到不可思議的大智光明,也得到無量福德與智慧的積聚。未來世中,他們將在無量俱胝那庾多劫裡,受用不可思量的人間、天上殊勝安樂;常常與諸佛相遇,迅速證得無上正等菩提;閻羅界與三種惡趣中的極大痛苦,也不再經歷。』
正了知親說陀羅尼
這時,正了知藥叉大將又向佛陀稟白:
『世尊,我有一部陀羅尼,現在要在佛陀面前親自宣說,為的是饒益、憐愍一切有情。』隨即說出神呪:
「南謨佛陀〔引〕也 南謨達摩〔引〕也 南謨僧伽〔引〕也 南謨跋囉蚶〔火含反〕摩也 南謨因達囉也 南謨折咄喃 莫喝囉闍喃 怛姪他 呬哩呬哩 弭哩弭哩 瞿哩 莫訶瞿哩 健陀哩 莫訶健陀哩 達羅弭雉 莫訶達羅弭雉 單茶曲勸〔駈問反〕第〔去〕訶訶訶訶訶 呬呬呬呬呬 呼呼呼呼呼 漢魯曇謎瞿曇謎 者者者者 只只只只主主主主栴茶攝〔之涉反〕 鉢攞 尸揭囉〔上〕尸揭囉 嗢底瑟咤呬 薄伽梵 僧慎爾耶 莎訶
受持所得與持呪方法
『如果有人能受持這一明呪,我會供給他資生樂具,也就是飲食、衣服、花果與珍異之物;若他求男子、女人、童男、童女,或求金銀、珍寶及各種瓔珞器具,我也都會供給,使他隨心所願,不再缺乏。
『這一明呪有大威力。持誦神呪時,我會迅速到那個地方,使持誦者沒有障礙,所願都能如意成就。
『持這一神呪時,應當知道它的行法。先畫一鋪僧慎爾耶藥叉形像,高四尺或五尺,手裡拿著鉾鑹。在形像前設一座四方壇,安放四個裝滿蜜水或沙糖水的瓶子,並備置塗香、粖香、燒香和各種花鬘。又在壇前設一座地火爐,爐中放置炭火;把蘇摩芥子投入爐中焚燒,口中持誦前面的神呪一百零八遍,每誦一遍,便燒一次。
『依此行持,直到我這位藥叉大將親自前來現身,問持呪者兩件事:需要什麼?心裡求的是什麼?持呪者便把所求之事回答出來,我就按照他的話,使他所求的一切事情都得到滿足。
『他或許需要金銀及各種伏藏,或想成為神仙、乘空而去,或求得天眼通,或想知道他人的心念,或希望對一切有情能隨意自在,或希望斷除煩惱、迅速得到解脫;這些都能成就。』
佛陀讚歎護法
這時,世尊告訴正了知藥叉大將:
『很好,很好!你能這樣利益一切眾生,宣說這一神呪,擁護正法,所帶來的福德利益沒有邊際。』
A vernacular translation of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle eight, Chapter 19, The Yakṣa General Sengshen’erye. The dhāraṇī is preserved in the exact characters of the base text, including full-width spaces, repeated syllables, variant characters, and interlinear notes. Its transcribed sounds are not translated or normalized.
Invisible Protection of Preachers and Listeners
At that time, the yakṣa general Sengshen’erye and the yakṣa deities of the twenty-eight divisions rose from their seats in the assembly. They bared their right shoulders, placed their right knees on the ground, joined their palms, and addressed the Buddha:
“World-Honored One, wherever this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King is proclaimed and circulated, whether in the present or the future—whether in a city or village, a mountain marsh or empty forest, a royal palace, or a monastic residence—I, the yakṣa general Sengshen’erye, will go there together with the yakṣa deities of the twenty-eight divisions. Each of us will conceal our form and protect the Dharma teacher wherever the teacher may be, so that the teacher remains free from decline and distress and constantly enjoys peace and happiness.
“Those who listen to the Dharma—whether men or women, boys or girls—may receive and uphold even one four-line stanza from this sūtra, or uphold only a single sentence, or remember the opening title of this king of sūtras, or the name of one Tathāgata or one bodhisattva in it. If they give rise to the resolve to invoke that name and make offerings with reverence, I will rescue, protect, and embrace them, so that they meet with no disaster or sudden calamity, leave suffering behind, and obtain happiness.”
Why He Is Named Right Understanding
The yakṣa general Sengshen’erye continued:
“World-Honored One, why am I named Right Understanding? The Buddha has personally verified the causes and conditions for this name. I know all dharmas and understand all dharmas. I understand all dharmas according to all that exists and according to how it is, and I understand the differences among the kinds and essential natures of dharmas.
“World-Honored One, I am able to understand dharmas in this way. I possess inconceivable wisdom-light, an inconceivable wisdom-torch, inconceivable wisdom-practice, and an inconceivable wisdom-accumulation; I can also penetrate the inconceivable sphere of wisdom.
“World-Honored One, with regard to all dharmas, I can rightly know, rightly understand, rightly awaken, and rightly observe. World-Honored One, because of these causes and conditions, I, the yakṣa general, am named Right Understanding.”
Giving Strength to the Preacher and Benefit to the Listener
“Because of this meaning, I can make the Dharma teacher’s speech lucid, eloquent, and fully adorned. I can also cause vital energy to enter through the teacher’s pores, filling the body with strength and making its majestic spiritual power courageous and vigorous, so that inconceivable wisdom-light is fully accomplished. The teacher will obtain right recollection without retreating or yielding; the body will be strengthened without declining, the faculties will be at ease, and joy will constantly arise.
“For this reason, this sūtra will be widely proclaimed and circulated throughout Jambudvīpa for those sentient beings who have planted roots of goodness and cultivated meritorious deeds in the presence of hundreds of thousands of buddhas; it will not swiftly disappear. After hearing this sūtra, those sentient beings will obtain inconceivable great wisdom-light and a measureless accumulation of merit and wisdom. In future lives, throughout measureless koṭis of nayutas of eons, they will experience inconceivable, excellent happiness among humans and gods. They will constantly encounter the buddhas, swiftly realize unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening, and never again pass through the realm of Yama or the extreme suffering of the three evil destinies.”
Right Understanding Personally Recites the Dhāraṇī
At that time, the yakṣa general Right Understanding again addressed the Buddha:
“World-Honored One, I possess a dhāraṇī. I will now personally recite it before the Buddha in order to benefit and have compassion for all sentient beings.” He then recited the spiritual formula:
「南謨佛陀〔引〕也 南謨達摩〔引〕也 南謨僧伽〔引〕也 南謨跋囉蚶〔火含反〕摩也 南謨因達囉也 南謨折咄喃 莫喝囉闍喃 怛姪他 呬哩呬哩 弭哩弭哩 瞿哩 莫訶瞿哩 健陀哩 莫訶健陀哩 達羅弭雉 莫訶達羅弭雉 單茶曲勸〔駈問反〕第〔去〕訶訶訶訶訶 呬呬呬呬呬 呼呼呼呼呼 漢魯曇謎瞿曇謎 者者者者 只只只只主主主主栴茶攝〔之涉反〕 鉢攞 尸揭囉〔上〕尸揭囉 嗢底瑟咤呬 薄伽梵 僧慎爾耶 莎訶 — Transcribed sounds of the formula; untranslated.
What Upholders Obtain and How to Perform the Formula Rite
“If someone is able to receive and uphold this luminous formula, I will provide that person with the pleasant supports of life: food and drink, clothing, flowers, fruit, and rare things. Whether that person seeks men or women, boys or girls, gold, silver, jewels, or ornaments, I will provide them all, so that nothing wished for is lacking.
“This luminous formula possesses great power. When the formula is recited, I will swiftly come to that place, remove every obstruction, and bring the practitioner’s wishes to fulfillment.
“When upholding this formula, one should know its method. First paint an image of the yakṣa Sengshen’erye, four or five feet high, holding the implement written 鉾鑹 in his hand. Before the image, make a square altar and place upon it four full jars of honey-water or sugar-water, together with paste incense, powdered incense, burning incense, and flower garlands. Before the altar, make a fire pit in the ground and place charcoal within it. Burn the mustard seed designated by the transmitted Han sound-form 蘇摩 in the pit while reciting the preceding formula 108 times, making one offering to the fire with each recitation.
“Continue until I, the yakṣa general, come in person and manifest my body. I will ask the practitioner two things: ‘What do you require? What does your mind seek?’ The practitioner should state the matter in reply, and I will then bring everything requested to fulfillment exactly as spoken.
“The practitioner may require gold, silver, or hidden treasure; may wish to become an immortal and travel through the sky; may seek the divine eye or knowledge of another’s thoughts; may wish to act freely toward all sentient beings; or may wish to cut off afflictions and swiftly obtain liberation. All these will be accomplished.”
The Buddha Praises This Protection of the Dharma
At that time, the World-Honored One told the yakṣa general Right Understanding:
“Excellent, excellent! You are able to benefit all sentient beings in this way, speak this spiritual formula, and protect the true Dharma. The merit and benefit are boundless.”
王法正論品第二十Chapter 20: The Right Treatise on Royal Dharma
全文五層 →Full five layers →堅牢地神女請法
這時,大地神女名叫堅牢。祂在大眾之中從座位起身,頂禮佛足,合掌恭敬地對佛說:
『世尊!在各個國家中作人王的人,如果沒有正法,就不能治理國家、安養眾生,也不能使自己長久安居尊勝之位。惟願世尊慈悲哀愍,為我宣說王法正論中治理國家的要義,使眾人王聽聞以後,能依所說而修行,以正法教化世間;如此既能使尊位長保安寧,也能使國內人民全都蒙受利益。』
佛說過去父子傳論
這時,世尊在大眾之中告訴堅牢地神:
你應當仔細聽!過去有一位國王,名叫力尊幢。他有一個兒子,名叫妙幢。妙幢受灌頂位不久,父王便告訴他:
『有一部王法正論,名叫天主教法。我從前接受灌頂、成為國主時,我的父王智力尊幢曾為我宣說這部王法正論。我依照此論,在二萬年中善加治理國土,從來不曾憶起一念以非法行事的心。你今天也應當如此,不可用非法治理國家。什麼叫作王法正論?你現在好好聽,我就為你說。』
於是,力尊幢王便以妙伽他為兒子宣說正論:
七十三頌今語
-
我要宣說王法之論,使有情得到利益與安樂;為了斷除世間的疑惑,也為了滅除眾多過失。
-
一切諸天之主,以及人中之王,都應當生起歡喜心,合掌聽我宣說。
-
往昔,眾多天眾聚集在金剛山;四位天王從座位起身,向大梵天請問。
-
祂們說:『梵主是最尊勝者,在諸天之中得大自在;願您哀愍我們,為我們斷除種種疑惑。
-
一個身處人世的人,為什麼能稱為天?又由於什麼因緣,能稱為天子?
-
為什麼生在人間,卻能獨自成為人主?為什麼身在天上,又能成為天王?』
-
護持世間的四天王這樣問過梵王以後,梵天之主便為祂們宣說。
-
梵天說:護世者,你們應當知道:你們為了利益有情而問我治國之法;我現在宣說,你們應當好好聽。
-
由於過去善業的力量,生在天上便得以作王;如果生在人間,統領國土,便作人主。
-
諸天先共同加以護持,然後他進入母胎;既已進入母胎之中,諸天又繼續守護。
-
他雖然生在人世,卻因尊勝而稱為天;又由於諸天護持,所以也稱為天子。
-
三十三天之主分出力量幫助人王;一切諸天也都資助他自在的力量。
-
人王要除滅各種非法,使惡業不再生起;又要教導有情修善,使他們能生到天上。
-
人與蘇羅眾、揵闥婆等,以及羅剎栴茶羅,全都各自資助一半的力量。
-
父母也資助一半力量,使人捨惡修善;諸天共同護持,向人顯示修善所得的善報。
-
如果造作種種惡業,諸天就在現世不再護持,藉此顯示造惡所得的惡報。
-
國民造作惡業,國王卻放任而不禁止,這便不合正理;應當依法加以治擯。
-
如果看見惡行而不制止,非法就會滋長,於是使國內的姦詐一天比一天增多。
-
國王看見國中人民造惡而不加制止,三十三天眾全都會生起忿怒心。
-
因此,國政受到損害,諂曲虛偽流行世間;外來怨敵乘隙侵入,破壞國土。
-
人們的家宅、生活資具與積聚的財物都會散失;種種諂曲欺誑相繼生起,彼此互相侵奪。
-
國王因正法而取得王位,卻不奉行正法,國民便全都破散,如同大象踐踏蓮池。
-
惡風起得沒有常準,暴雨不合時節而下;妖星屢現變怪,日月蝕去光明。
-
五穀、眾花與果實都不能成熟;國土遭受飢饉,這是由於國王捨棄正法。
-
如果國王捨棄正法,用惡法教化人民,諸天在自己的宮中見到此事,便生起憂惱。
-
那些天王共同這樣說:『這位國王行非法之事,親近依附惡黨。
-
他的王位不會長久安穩,諸天全都忿恨。』由於諸天心懷忿怒,那個國家將會敗亡。
-
國王用非法教人,使非法流行國內;鬪諍與姦偽增多,疾疫生起,使眾人受苦。
-
天主不再護念,其餘諸天也全都捨棄;國土將要滅亡,國王自身也要遭受苦厄。
-
父母、妻子、兄弟與姊妹,全都遭逢所愛分離,乃至自己身亡命終。
-
變怪的流星墜落,兩個太陽同時出現;他方怨賊前來,國民遭受喪亡與亂事。
-
國家所倚重的大臣無故橫死;國王所愛的象馬等,也全都散失。
-
各處都有兵戈,許多人非法而死;惡鬼進入國境,疾疫遍處流行。
-
國中權勢最大的大臣以及各位輔相,內心懷著諂侫,全都行於非法。
-
國王看見行非法的人,反而對他們愛敬;對奉行善法的人,卻加以苦楚治罰。
-
因為愛敬惡人、治罰善人,星宿的運行以及風雨的來去,全都不合時節。
-
於是生起三種過失:正法將要隱沒,眾生失去光色,土地的肥沃也都下沈減損。
-
由於敬重惡人而輕賤善人,又生起三種過失:霜雹不合時節降下,飢饉與疾疫之苦流行。
-
穀稼和各種果實的滋味都減損;在那國土之中,眾生多有疾病。
-
國中的樹木原先生出甘美果實,後來全都減損,只剩苦澁而沒有滋味。
-
原先有美妙的園林,是可愛的遊戲之處,忽然全都枯萎衰敗,看見的人無不生起憂惱。
-
稻、麥和各種果實的美味逐漸消失,吃的時候心中不喜,又怎能資養身體的諸大?
-
眾生的光色減退,勢力全都衰微;即使吃得很多,也不能使人飽足。
-
在那國界中,所有各類眾生都力量微少、沒有勇勢,所作的事情無力承當。
-
國民多有疾患,眾苦逼迫其身;鬼魅遍處流行,到處生起羅剎之患。
-
如果國王行於非法、親近惡人,便使三種世間因此受到衰損。
-
這樣無量無邊的過失出現在國中,都是因為看見惡人,卻棄置他們的惡行而不加治擯。
-
國王由於諸天加護才得以作王,卻不用正法守護國界。
-
如果有人修行善行,將得生到天上;如果有人造作惡業,死後必墮三塗。
-
如果國王看見國民造作過失,卻縱容他們,三十三天眾全都會生起熱惱心。
-
這樣的人不順從諸天的教導,也不順從父母的言教;他是行非法的人,不配稱為國王,也不是孝子。
-
如果在自己的國中看見行非法的人,就應當依法治罰,不應棄置不問。
-
因為國王能滅除各種惡法、修習善根,所以諸天眾全都護持這位國王。
-
國王在這一世必定招感現前的果報;他依善業與惡業而作取捨,藉此勸導眾生。
-
國王為眾生顯示善報與惡報,所以得以作人王;諸天共同護持,一切眾生也全都隨喜。
-
國王以正法治國,利益自己也利益他人;看見諂侫的人,應當依法處治。
-
即使面臨失去王位,乃至危害性命的因緣,也始終不行惡法,不可見到惡行便捨棄不管。
-
各種危害之中,最嚴重的莫過於喪失國位;這些全由諂侫之人所致,因此應當治罰。
-
如果有諂曲欺誑的人,國王將會失去王位;這些人損害王政,如同大象進入花園。
-
諸位天主全都忿怒,阿蘇羅也是如此,因為那人雖作人王,卻不用正法治理國家。
-
所以,國王應當依法治罰惡人,以善法教化眾生,不可順從非法。
-
寧可捨棄自己的身命,也不追隨行非法的朋友;在賞罰親近的人與不親近的人時,應當平等看待一切。
-
如果是一位奉行正法的國王,國內就沒有偏私結黨;這位法王享有名稱,普遍傳聞於三界之中。
-
三十三天眾歡喜地這樣說:『贍部洲那位奉法的國王,就是我的孩子。
-
他以善法教化眾生,用正法治理國家,勸人奉行正法,將使他們生到我的天宮。』
-
諸天與諸天子,以及蘇羅眾,因為國王用正法教化,常能心生歡喜。
-
天眾全都歡喜,共同護持人王;群星依各自的位置運行,日月也不偏離常度。
-
和風常常順應時節,甘雨依時降下;禾苗與果實全都善能成熟,人民之中沒有遭受飢饉的人。
-
一切天眾都充滿自己的天宮;所以,你這位人王即使犧牲身命,也要弘揚正法。
-
應當尊重正法之寶,眾生由此得到安樂;常應親近正法,使自身以功德莊嚴。
-
眷屬常常歡喜,也能遠離各種惡行;國王以正法教化眾生,使他們恆常得到安穩。
-
要使所有人民修行十善;如此,舉國便常得豐足安樂,國土也得到安寧。
-
國王用正法教化人民,善加調伏眾人的惡行;他常得美好的名稱,也使眾生安樂。
大眾信受
這時,大地上一切人王以及所有大眾,聽聞佛宣說這一部古代人王治國的要法,都得到了從未曾有的體會,無不非常歡喜,信受而奉行。
The Earth Goddess Firm and Steadfast Requests the Teaching
At that time, the earth goddess named Firm and Steadfast rose from her seat in the assembly, bowed her head at the Buddha’s feet, joined her palms reverently, and addressed the Buddha:
“World-Honored One, if those who serve as human kings in the various realms lack the true Dharma, they cannot govern their countries, support sentient beings in peace, or long remain in their honored and excellent positions. I only pray that the World-Honored One will compassionately explain for me the essentials of governing a realm within the Right Treatise on Royal Dharma. After hearing it, human kings will be able to practice according to what is taught and instruct the world through the true Dharma. In this way their honored positions will remain secure for a long time, while all the people of their realms will receive benefit.”
The Buddha Recounts a Treatise Transmitted from Father to Son
The World-Honored One then addressed the earth deity Firm and Steadfast before the assembly:
“Listen carefully. In the past there was a king named Power-Honored Banner. He had a son named Wonderful Banner. Not long after Wonderful Banner had received the consecrated position, his royal father told him:
“‘There is a Right Treatise on Royal Dharma called The Teaching of the Lord of Gods. When I formerly received consecration and became ruler of the realm, my father, King Wisdom-Power Honored Banner, explained this Right Treatise on Royal Dharma to me. In accord with this treatise, I governed the realm well for twenty thousand years and never once recalled even a single thought of acting contrary to Dharma. You should do the same today and must not govern the realm through what is contrary to Dharma. What is the Right Treatise on Royal Dharma? Listen carefully now, and I will explain it to you.’”
King Power-Honored Banner then proclaimed the right treatise to his son in wondrous gāthās:
Seventy-Three Stanzas in Contemporary Language
-
I will explain the treatise on royal Dharma so that sentient beings may obtain benefit and happiness, so that the doubts of the world may be cut off, and so that its many faults may be extinguished.
-
All lords among the gods and kings among human beings should give rise to joy, join their palms, and listen as I speak.
-
In the past, a multitude of gods gathered upon Vajra Mountain. The Four Heavenly Kings rose from their seats and questioned Great Brahmā.
-
They said: “Lord Brahmā is the most honored and excellent, possessing great mastery among all gods. Please take pity on us and remove our many doubts.
-
“Why can a person living in the human world be called a god? Through what causes and conditions can he be called a son of the gods?
-
“Why, though born among human beings, can he alone become their ruler? Why, while dwelling in heaven, can one become a king of gods?”
-
After the Four Heavenly Kings who protect the world had questioned Brahmā in this way, the lord of the Brahmā gods explained it to them.
-
Brahmā said: “Protectors of the world, you should know that you have asked me about the way of governing a realm for the benefit of sentient beings. I will now explain it; listen well.
-
“Through the power of past wholesome actions, one born in heaven may become a king there. If born among human beings and governing a realm, one becomes a human ruler.
-
“The gods first protect him together, and only then does he enter his mother’s womb. Once he has entered the womb, the gods continue to guard him.
-
“Although born in the human world, he is called a god because of his exalted position. Because the gods protect him, he is also called a son of the gods.
-
“The lord of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three apportions power to assist the human king, and all the gods support his power of mastery.
-
“The human king must eliminate every act contrary to Dharma so that evil actions no longer arise. He must also teach sentient beings to cultivate good so that they may be born in heaven.
-
“Human beings, the hosts of suras, gandharvas, rākṣasas, and caṇḍālas each contribute half their power.
-
“Parents too contribute half their power, causing people to abandon evil and cultivate good. The gods protect them together and show people the good results obtained by cultivating goodness.
-
“When people perform evil deeds, the gods cease protecting them in this very life, thereby revealing the bad results obtained from doing evil.
-
“When the people of a realm perform evil deeds and the king permits them without restraint, this does not accord with right principle. They should be disciplined and expelled according to Dharma.
-
“If evil conduct is seen but not stopped, what is contrary to Dharma will flourish, and deception within the realm will increase day by day.
-
“When the king sees the people of the realm doing evil and does not stop them, the gods of the Thirty-Three all give rise to anger.
-
“The government is therefore damaged, while flattery, crookedness, and deceit circulate through the world. Foreign enemies seize the opportunity to invade and destroy the realm.
-
“People’s homes, means of living, and accumulated wealth are scattered and lost. Every kind of crooked deceit arises in succession, and people plunder one another.
-
“A king obtains his position through the true Dharma but does not practice it; the people of the realm are scattered like a lotus pond trampled by an elephant.
-
“Harmful winds arise without regularity, and violent rains fall out of season. Strange stars repeatedly display portents, and eclipses deprive the sun and moon of light.
-
“The five grains, flowers, and fruits cannot ripen, and famine afflicts the realm. This comes from the king’s abandonment of the true Dharma.
-
“When a king abandons the true Dharma and instructs his people through evil ways, the gods see this from their own palaces and become distressed.
-
“Those kings of the gods say together: ‘This king acts contrary to Dharma and draws near to evil companions.
-
“‘His royal position will not long remain secure, and all the gods are angered.’ Because the gods harbor anger, that realm will be destroyed.
-
“The king teaches people through what is contrary to Dharma and causes it to spread throughout the realm. Conflict and deceit increase, epidemics arise, and the multitude suffers.
-
“The lord of the gods no longer protects him, and all the other gods abandon him. The realm approaches destruction, and the king himself encounters painful adversity.
-
“His parents, wife, brothers, and sisters all suffer separation from what they love, and he himself eventually dies.
-
“Strange meteors fall, and two suns appear at once. Enemies and bandits come from other lands, and the people undergo death and disorder.
-
“Important ministers upon whom the country depends die violent deaths without cause, while the elephants and horses beloved by the king are scattered and lost.
-
“Weapons of war appear everywhere, and many die contrary to Dharma. Evil ghosts enter the borders, and epidemics spread in every place.
-
“The most powerful ministers and all the counselors of the realm harbor flattery and deceit in their hearts and act contrary to Dharma.
-
“When the king sees those who act contrary to Dharma, he instead loves and honors them; when he sees those who practice wholesome Dharma, he subjects them to painful punishment.
-
“Because he loves and honors evil persons and punishes the good, the courses of the stars and the coming of winds and rains all fall out of season.
-
“Three faults then arise: the true Dharma begins to disappear, sentient beings lose their radiance, and the fertility of the earth sinks and declines.
-
“Because evil persons are honored and good persons slighted, three further faults arise: frost and hail fall out of season, while famine and epidemic suffering spread.
-
“The flavors of grain and all fruits diminish, and sentient beings within that realm suffer many illnesses.
-
“The trees of the realm that once bore sweet and delicious fruit all decline, leaving only bitter and astringent fruit without flavor.
-
“Lovely parks that were once delightful places of recreation suddenly wither and decay, and everyone who sees them becomes distressed.
-
“The fine flavors of rice, wheat, and the various fruits gradually disappear. If food brings no joy when eaten, how can it nourish the body’s great elements?
-
“The radiance of sentient beings declines, and all their strength grows feeble. Even if they eat much, they cannot become full.
-
“All kinds of beings within that realm possess little strength and no vigor; they are unable to bear the work they undertake.
-
“The people suffer many illnesses, with many pains oppressing their bodies. Spirits circulate everywhere, and afflictions from rākṣasas arise in every place.
-
“When a king acts contrary to Dharma and draws near to evil persons, he causes the three kinds of world to decline.
-
“Such measureless and boundless faults appear throughout the realm because evil persons are seen, yet their evil deeds are left aside without discipline or expulsion.
-
“A king becomes king only through the gods’ protection, yet he does not guard his borders through the true Dharma.
-
“Those who perform wholesome deeds will be born in heaven; those who perform evil deeds will fall into the three evil paths after death.
-
“When the king sees the people of his realm committing faults and indulges them, the gods of the Thirty-Three all give rise to burning distress.
-
“Such a person neither follows the gods’ teaching nor obeys the instruction of his parents. He acts contrary to Dharma, is unworthy to be called a king, and is not a filial son.
-
“If one sees within one’s own realm a person acting contrary to Dharma, that person should be punished according to Dharma and must not be abandoned without inquiry.
-
“Because a king can eliminate evil ways and cultivate roots of goodness, the multitude of gods all protect that king.
-
“The king certainly experiences manifest results in this very life. By accepting and rejecting in accord with good and evil actions, he guides sentient beings.
-
“The king shows sentient beings good and bad results and therefore becomes their human ruler. The gods protect him together, and all sentient beings rejoice.
-
“A king who governs through the true Dharma benefits himself and others. When he sees flattering and deceitful persons, he should deal with them according to Dharma.
-
“Even when faced with losing the throne or conditions threatening his life, he must never act through evil ways and must not see evil conduct and leave it unattended.
-
“Among all harms, none is graver than losing the royal position. These harms are all caused by flattering and deceitful persons, who should therefore be punished.
-
“If crooked and deceitful persons are present, the king will lose his throne. They damage the royal government as an elephant damages a flower garden.
-
“All the lords of the gods become angry, as do the asuras, because although that person is a human king, he does not govern the realm through the true Dharma.
-
“The king should therefore punish evil persons according to Dharma, instruct sentient beings through wholesome Dharma, and never follow what is contrary to Dharma.
-
“He should rather give up his own body and life than follow friends who act contrary to Dharma. When rewarding or punishing those near to him and those not near, he should regard everyone equally.
-
“When a king practices the true Dharma, there are no partial factions within the realm. The name of this Dharma king is heard throughout the three realms.
-
“The gods of the Thirty-Three say joyfully: ‘That king in Jambudvīpa who practices the Dharma is my child.
-
“‘He instructs sentient beings through wholesome Dharma, governs the realm through the true Dharma, and encourages people to practice it, causing them to be born in my heavenly palace.’
-
“The gods, their divine sons, and the hosts of suras constantly give rise to joy because the king teaches through the true Dharma.
-
“The multitude of gods all rejoice and protect the human king together. The stars move according to their stations, while the sun and moon never depart from their regular courses.
-
“Gentle winds always accord with the seasons, and sweet rains fall at the proper times. Crops and fruits all ripen well, and no one among the people suffers famine.
-
“All the gods fill their heavenly palaces. Therefore, human king, even at the cost of your body and life, you must propagate the true Dharma.
-
“You should honor the jewel of the true Dharma, through which sentient beings obtain happiness. You should constantly draw near to the true Dharma and adorn yourself with its qualities.
-
“Your retinue will constantly rejoice and be able to remain far from evil conduct. The king instructs sentient beings through the true Dharma and causes them always to dwell securely.
-
“Cause all the people to practice the ten wholesome actions. The entire realm will then remain abundant and happy, and the land will dwell in peace.
-
“The king instructs his people through the true Dharma and skillfully disciplines their evil conduct. He constantly obtains a good name and brings happiness to sentient beings.”
The Assembly Accepts the Teaching in Faith
At that time, all the human kings upon the earth and the entire assembly heard the Buddha explain this essential ancient teaching for human kings governing their realms. They gained an experience they had never known before, rejoiced greatly, and accepted the teaching in faith and practice.
善生王品第二十一Chapter 21: King Good-Born
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛為大眾講完王法正論之後,又告訴大眾:「你們應當仔細聽!現在我要為你們講說,我過去奉行正法的一段因緣。」就在這時,佛以偈頌說道:
一、我在過去世曾經作轉輪王,捨出這片大地以及大海;四洲之中充滿了珍寶,我把它們都用來供養諸位如來。
二、我在過去無量劫中,為了求得清淨的真實法身;凡是自己所珍愛的,全都能捨,甚至連身體與性命也毫不吝惜。
三、又在過去不可思議久遠的劫中,有一位正遍知佛,名叫寶髻;那位如來涅槃之後,有一位國王出世,名叫善生。
四、善生作轉輪王,教化四洲,直至大海邊際的國土全都歸伏;當時有一座城名叫妙音聲,這位轉輪王就住在城中。
五、有一夜,他在夢中聽到有人講說佛的福德與智慧,又看見一位名叫寶積的法師;法師在座上端嚴得如同日輪,正在演說微妙的《金光明經》典。
六、那時,國王從夢中醒來,極大的歡喜充滿全身;到了天亮,他便走出王宮,前往苾芻僧團所在之處。
七、他恭敬供養聖眾之後,便向在場大眾詢問:「是否有一位名叫寶積的法師,具足功德,能教化眾生?」
八、那時,寶積大法師正住在一間房中;他以正念誦持這部微妙經典,端正安住,身心不動而安樂。
九、有一位苾芻引導國王,來到寶積所住之處;國王看見法師在室內端身而坐,光明與妙相遍滿全身。
十、苾芻告訴國王:「這一位就是寶積。他能受持佛陀甚深的修行境界,也就是微妙的《金光明經》——諸經之王,最為第一。」
十一、國王隨即禮敬寶積,恭敬合掌向他請求:「唯願您這面如滿月、相貌端嚴的法師,為我宣說《金光明》的微妙正法。」
十二、寶積法師接受國王的請求,答應為他宣說《金光明經》;三千世界中的諸天大眾,全都因此歡喜。
十三、國王選了一處廣大而清淨的地方,用奇妙珍寶加以莊嚴;又以最上妙香之水灑除浮塵,把種種雜花散布各處。
十四、他就在這處殊勝之地敷設高座,懸掛彩繒、幡與寶蓋作為莊嚴;又遍布種種粖香與塗香,使芬芳香氣周遍全場。
十五、天、龍、修羅、緊那羅、莫呼洛伽與藥叉都來到這裡;諸天雨下曼陀花,共同供養那座說法高座。
十六、又有千萬億諸天,為了樂聞正法,一同來到會中;寶積法師剛從原來的座位起身,諸天便都以天花供養他。
十七、這時,寶積大法師清淨沐浴,換上鮮潔衣服;他走到大眾的法座之處,合掌虔誠地禮敬。
十八、天主、諸天天眾以及天女,全都共同散下曼陀花;百千種不可思議的天樂,在虛空中發出微妙音聲。
十九、那時,寶積大法師登上高座,結跏趺坐;他憶念十方一切佛土中的百千萬億大慈世尊。
二十、他又遍念一切受苦眾生,對他們生起平等的慈悲之心;為了請法的主人善生王,演說微妙的《金光明經》。
二十一、國王得以聽聞這樣的正法之後,合掌一心,高聲表示隨喜;他因所聞正法稀有而淚流不止,身與心都充滿大歡喜。
二十二、這時,國主善生王為了供養這部經,手中拿著如意末尼寶;他為一切眾生發下誓願。
二十三、他發願說:「願現在就在這贍部洲,普遍雨下七寶與瓔珞之具;凡是資財匱乏的人,都能隨心獲得所需,安穩快樂。」
二十四、七寶隨即普遍雨下,使四洲之中全都充足;眾生可以隨其所需,用瓔珞莊嚴身體,衣服與飲食也全都不再匱乏。
二十五、那時,國主善生王看見四洲都雨下珍寶,便拿著這些珍寶,供養寶髻佛,以及住持寶髻佛遺教的苾芻僧眾。
二十六、你們應當知道,過去那位善生王,就是現在的我釋迦牟尼;我在那一世捨出了大地,也捨出了充滿四洲的各種珍寶。
二十七、過去那位為善生王宣說微妙正法的寶積大法師,因為當時開演經王,如今已在東方成為不動佛。
二十八、我曾經聽聞這部經王,合掌說出一句隨喜的話,又布施七寶;由這些功德,我獲得了最殊勝的金剛身。
二十九、這個身具有金色光明與百福莊嚴,所有見到的人全都歡喜;一切有情沒有不喜愛的,俱胝之多的天眾也同樣歡喜愛敬。
三十、在過去九十九俱胝億劫之中,我曾作轉輪王;又在無量百千劫中,作過許多小國的人王。
三十一、我也曾在無量劫中作帝釋,又曾作大梵王;我供養具足十力、懷有大慈的諸佛世尊,其數量多得難以窮盡。
三十二、我過去聽聞經典而生隨喜,所聚集的福德難以計量;由於這些福德,我證得菩提,獲得法身真實微妙的智慧。
那時,大眾聽完佛所說的這段因緣,都讚歎這是從未曾有的事;眾人全都發願奉持《金光明經》,使它不斷流通,永不斷絕。
After the Buddha had finished expounding the Right Treatise on Royal Dharma to the great assembly, he again told them: “You should listen carefully! I will now tell you about causes and conditions from my past, when I practiced and upheld the true Dharma.” At that time, the Buddha spoke in verse:
First, in a past life I was once a wheel-turning king. I gave away this great earth together with the great ocean; I filled the four continents with precious treasures and offered them all to the tathāgatas.
Second, throughout measureless eons in the past, I sought the pure and true dharma-body. I gave away everything I cherished, without stinginess even toward my own body and life.
Third, again, in an inconceivably distant eon in the past, there was a Completely Awakened Buddha named Jeweled Topknot. After that Tathāgata entered nirvāṇa, a king named Good-Born appeared in the world.
Fourth, Good-Born became a wheel-turning king and transformed the four continents; all the lands as far as the edge of the sea submitted to him. At that time there was a city named Wondrous Sound, and the wheel-turning king lived there.
Fifth, one night in a dream he heard someone teach the Buddha’s merit and wisdom, and he also saw a Dharma master named Jewel-Accumulation. Majestic upon his seat like the orb of the sun, the Dharma master was expounding the wondrous scripture of Golden Light.
Sixth, at that time the king awoke from his dream, and great joy filled his entire body. At daybreak, he left the royal palace and went to the place where the bhikṣu saṅgha was staying.
Seventh, after reverently making offerings to the noble assembly, he asked the whole gathering: “Is there a Dharma master named Jewel-Accumulation, accomplished in qualities and able to transform sentient beings?”
Eighth, at that time the great Dharma master Jewel-Accumulation was staying in a room. With right mindfulness he was reciting and upholding this wondrous scripture, sitting upright and unmoving, at ease in body and mind.
Ninth, a bhikṣu guided the king to the place where Jewel-Accumulation was staying. The king saw the Dharma master seated upright inside the room, his whole body pervaded by light and wondrous marks.
Tenth, the bhikṣu told the king: “This is Jewel-Accumulation. He is able to uphold the profound sphere of the Buddha’s practice: the wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light, foremost among all sūtras, the king of sūtras.”
Eleventh, the king immediately bowed to Jewel-Accumulation and reverently joined his palms to make his request: “May you, Dharma master, whose majestic face is like the full moon, expound for me the wondrous Dharma of Golden Light.”
Twelfth, Dharma Master Jewel-Accumulation accepted the king’s request and agreed to expound the Sūtra of Golden Light for him. The assemblies of devas throughout the trichiliocosm all rejoiced because of this.
Thirteenth, the king chose a vast, pure place and adorned it with wondrous precious treasures. With the finest fragrant water he sprinkled away the floating dust, and he scattered many kinds of flowers everywhere.
Fourteenth, in that excellent place he spread out a high seat and adorned it with hanging colored silks, banners, and canopies. He also arranged many kinds of powdered and paste incense, filling the entire place with rich fragrance.
Fifteenth, devas, dragons, asuras, kinnaras, mahoragas, and yakṣas all came there. The devas rained down māndārava flowers and together made offerings to the high Dharma seat.
Sixteenth, tens of millions of koṭis of devas also came together to the assembly, delighting in hearing the true Dharma. As soon as Dharma Master Jewel-Accumulation rose from his former seat, they all offered him heavenly flowers.
Seventeenth, at that time the great Dharma master Jewel-Accumulation bathed and purified himself, then put on fresh, clean clothes. He went before the Dharma seat amid the assembly, joined his palms, and reverently bowed to it.
Eighteenth, the lord of the devas, the hosts of devas, and the celestial maidens all scattered māndārava flowers together. Hundreds of thousands of kinds of inconceivable heavenly music sent forth wondrous sounds in empty space.
Nineteenth, at that time the great Dharma master Jewel-Accumulation ascended the high seat and sat cross-legged. He recollected hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of greatly compassionate World-Honored Ones in all the buddha lands of the ten directions.
Twentieth, he also kept all suffering sentient beings universally in mind and gave rise to equal loving-kindness and compassion toward them. Then, for King Good-Born, the patron who had requested the Dharma, he expounded the wondrous Sūtra of Golden Light.
Twenty-first, after the king was able to hear this true Dharma, he joined his palms, concentrated his mind, and cried out in rejoicing. Because the Dharma he heard was so rare, tears streamed down his face, while great joy filled his body and mind.
Twenty-second, at that time King Good-Born, ruler of the realm, wished to make offerings to this sūtra. Holding a wish-fulfilling maṇi jewel in his hand, he made a vow for all sentient beings.
Twenty-third, he vowed: “May the seven treasures and jeweled ornaments rain down everywhere throughout this Jambudvīpa. May all who lack wealth and resources obtain whatever they need according to their wishes and live in peace and happiness.”
Twenty-fourth, the seven treasures immediately rained down everywhere, filling all four continents in abundance. According to their needs, sentient beings could adorn their bodies with jeweled ornaments, and none lacked clothing, food, or drink.
Twenty-fifth, at that time King Good-Born, ruler of the realm, saw precious treasures raining throughout the four continents. He took those treasures and offered them to Buddha Jeweled Topknot and to the bhikṣu saṅgha that maintained the teaching left by that buddha.
Twenty-sixth, you should know that King Good-Born of the past was I, Śākyamuni, in my present life. In that former life I gave away the great earth and also every kind of precious treasure that filled the four continents.
Twenty-seventh, the great Dharma master Jewel-Accumulation, who in the past expounded the wondrous Dharma for Good-Born, opened and taught the king of sūtras at that time and has now become Buddha Immovable in the east.
Twenty-eighth, I once heard this king of sūtras, joined my palms, spoke one word of rejoicing, and gave the seven treasures. Through these qualities, I obtained this supreme vajra body.
Twenty-ninth, this body possesses golden light and the adornment produced by a hundred merits; all who see it rejoice. There is no sentient being who does not cherish it, and koṭis of devas likewise rejoice in and revere it.
Thirtieth, throughout ninety-nine koṭi eons in the past, I was a wheel-turning king. Throughout measureless hundreds of thousands of eons, I also became the human ruler of many small realms.
Thirty-first, throughout measureless eons I was also Śakra and, again, a Great Brahmā King. I made offerings to buddhas, World-Honored Ones endowed with the ten powers and great loving-kindness, in numbers impossible to exhaust.
Thirty-second, in the past I heard the sūtra and rejoiced in its goodness; the accumulation of merit that I gathered is impossible to measure. Through that merit I realized awakening and obtained the true, wondrous wisdom of the dharma-body.
At that time, after the great assembly heard the Buddha recount these causes and conditions, they praised them as unprecedented. Everyone vowed to receive and uphold the Sūtra of Golden Light, circulating it without interruption so that its transmission would never cease.
諸天藥叉護持品第二十二Chapter 22: Gods and Yakṣas Protect and Uphold
全文五層 →Full five layers →佛陀勸人至心聽聞、敷演這部經王;諸天、藥叉、龍神與大地諸神,隨之發起護持。
佛陀的囑咐
那時,世尊對大吉祥天女說:
『如果有具清淨信心的善男子、善女人,想用不可思議、廣大而微妙的供養具,奉獻給過去、未來、現在三世諸佛;又想了解三世諸佛甚深的行處,這個人就應當下定決心,以至誠而專注的心,隨著這部經王所在之處,不論是在城邑、聚落,或山林水澤之中,都為眾生廣為講說,使它流傳。前來聽法的人,應除去雜亂的念頭,收攝耳根,專心聽聞。』
於是世尊便為大吉祥天女和在場大眾說了以下七十九頌:
七十九頌
-
如果想以不可思議的供養奉獻諸佛,又想明了諸如來甚深的境界;
-
那麼,只要看見有人演說這部最勝《金光明》,就應親自前往那個地方,到達說法者所在之處。
-
這部經不可思議,能生起種種功德,使一切有情從無邊的大苦海中得到解脫。
-
我觀察這部經王,開始、中間、結尾都善妙;它深不可測,沒有任何譬喻足以相比。
-
即使用恒河沙、大地微塵、海中之水、虛空、群山與岩石來作譬喻,也不能比出它的一小分。
-
想進入甚深法界,應先聽聞這部經;這是法性的制底,甚深而安穩地住立。
-
在這座制底之內,可以見到我牟尼世尊,以悅耳微妙的聲音演說這部經典。
-
由於聽聞此經,在數量不可思議的俱胝劫中,生在人間、天上,常常享受殊勝微妙的安樂。
-
聽聞這部經的人,應當生起這樣的心:『我已獲得不可思議、無量無邊的功德積聚。』
-
即使廣達百踰繕那的地方全是熊熊火聚,為了聽聞這部經王,也要徑直穿越,不辭艱苦。
-
到達經典所在之處,聽聞這樣的經之後,便能滅除罪業,也能消除種種惡夢。
-
惡星、各種異常災變、蠱道與邪魅等,在聽聞這部經時,一切惡事都會離去。
-
應莊嚴一座殊勝高座,使它潔淨美妙如蓮花;法師坐在座上,猶如大龍安坐。
-
法師安坐之後,演說這部甚深經典,也教人書寫、誦念、受持,並為人解說其中義理。
-
法師離開法座,前往其他地方之後,這座高座上仍可能出現不只一種神通景象。
-
有時看見法師的形像仍坐在高座上;有時又看見世尊以及諸菩薩。
-
有時所見如普賢菩薩,有時如妙吉祥菩薩,也有時看見慈氏尊安坐高座。
-
有時還會看見希有奇特的景象與諸天形像;才短暫見到容貌儀相,隨即又消失不見。
-
種種吉祥因而成就,所作之事皆能如意,功德全都圓滿;世尊如此宣說。
-
此人能有最勝名聲,滅除種種煩惱;他國來犯的賊眾都被除去,交戰時常能得勝。
-
一切惡夢都會消失,各種毒害也被消除;身、語、意三業所作的罪,由經力得以滅除。
-
他的名聲遍滿整個贍部洲;所有彼此怨結,也都相互捨離。
-
即使有怨敵前來,聽見名聲便會退散;不必動用兵器,兩方軍陣都能生起歡喜。
-
大梵天王、帝釋天主、護世四天王、金剛藥叉與正了知大將;
-
無熱池龍王、娑揭羅龍王、緊那羅樂神、蘇羅之主與金翅主;
-
大辯才天女和大吉祥天,這些上首諸天,各自率領天眾;
-
他們一向供養諸佛,知道法寶不可思議,心中常生歡喜,對這部經生起恭敬。
-
這些天眾共同思量,遍觀一切修福的人,彼此這樣說:
-
『應當看看這位有情,他確實具足大福德;由善根與精進之力,將來會生到我們天上。
-
他為了聽聞甚深經典,懷著恭敬心來到這裡;他供養法的制底,正因為尊重正法。
-
他憐愍眾生,為眾生作廣大饒益;面對這部甚深經典,他能成為承受法寶的器皿。
-
進入這個法門的人,能進入法性;對於這部《金光明》,應當以至誠心聽聞受持。
-
這個人過去曾供養無量百千諸佛;正由那些善根,今天才能聽聞這部經典。』
-
這些諸天之主、大辯才天女、大吉祥天,以及四天王的眾屬;
-
還有無數勇猛而具神通的藥叉眾,都從四方常來護衛這個人。
-
日天、月天、帝釋,風神、水神、火神,吠率怒大肩、閻羅、辯才天等;
-
一切護世者都勇猛而具威神,晝夜不離地擁護受持這部經的人。
-
大力藥叉王、那羅延自在,以正了知為首的二十八藥叉;
-
以及其餘百千藥叉,都有神通大力;每當這個人身處恐怖之地,他們便常來保護。
-
金剛藥叉王和五百眷屬,以及諸大菩薩眾,也常來護衛這個人。
-
寶王藥叉王、滿賢王、曠野、金毘羅、賓度羅、黃色;
-
這些藥叉王各有五百眷屬;看見有人聽聞這部經,便都前來一同擁護。
-
彩軍揵闥婆、葦王、常戰勝、珠頸、青頸,以及勃里沙王;
-
大最勝、大黑、蘇跋拏鷄舍、半之迦羊足,以及大婆伽;
-
小渠、護法、獼猴王、針毛、日友、寶髮,都會前來保護。
-
大渠、諾拘羅、栴檀、欲中勝、舍羅、雪山,以及娑多山;
-
他們都有大神通,雄猛而具大力;見到有人受持這部經,便都來共同擁護。
-
阿那婆答多、娑揭羅、目真𧫦羅葉、難陀與小難陀;
-
他們在百千龍眾中具足神通威德,共同守護持經之人,晝夜常不離開。
-
婆稚、羅睺羅、毘摩質多羅、母旨、苫跋羅、大肩與歡喜;
-
以及其餘蘇羅王和無數天眾,都有大力而勇健,一起前來守護這個人。
-
訶利底母神和五百藥叉眾,在這個人睡眠或醒覺時,都常來擁護。
-
旃荼、旃荼利、藥叉旃稚女與吸取眾生精氣的昆帝拘吒齒;
-
這些神眾都有大力神通,晝夜不離,常常守護持經之人。
-
以上首辯才天為首的無量天女,以吉祥天為首的眷屬;
-
還有大地神女、果實神、園林神、樹神、江河神與制底諸神等;
-
這些天神心生大歡喜,都會前來擁護讀誦這部經的人。
-
他們看見受持這部經的人,便使其壽命、容色與體力增長,又以威光、福德和妙相莊嚴此人。
-
即使星宿顯現災變,使此人陷入困厄,或在夢中見到不祥徵兆,也都能使之消除。
-
這位大地神女堅固而有威勢;由這部經的力量,大地的法味常得充足。
-
即使地中肥美滋味向下流過百踰繕那,地神也使它向上升起,滋潤大地。
-
這片大地厚達六十八億踰繕那,直到金剛邊際,地神都使地味向上升起。
-
由於聽聞這部經王而獲得廣大功德積聚,也能使所有天眾都蒙受利益。
-
又使天眾威力增長、身有光明,常懷歡喜、安樂,捨離衰敗之相。
-
在這南洲之內,林木神、果實神和苗稼神,都因這部經的威力而常生歡喜。
-
禾苗和果實都能成熟,處處開出美妙花朵,果實繁盛滋長,遍滿大地。
-
一切果樹和眾多園林,都生出美妙花朵,香氣常常芬芳馥郁。
-
各種草木樹林都開出微妙花朵,也結出甘甜美果,隨處充滿。
-
在這贍部洲中,無量龍女心生大歡喜,一同進入池水之中。
-
她們種植鉢頭摩與分陀利,使青色、白色兩類蓮花遍滿池中。
-
由這部經的威力,虛空清淨而沒有遮蔽;雲霧全被遣除,昏暗都轉為光明。
-
太陽升起,放出千道清淨無垢的光焰;由這部經王的力量,日光環繞照耀四天。
-
這部經的威德力資助日天子,使其宮殿都以贍部金建成。
-
日天子初升時,看見這個洲而心生歡喜,常以廣大光明普遍照耀各處。
-
這片大地上的所有蓮花池,只要日光及時照到,其中蓮花便全都開放。
-
贍部洲的田地、各種果實與藥草,全都善能成熟,遍滿大地。
-
由這部經的威力,在日月所照之處,星辰不偏離運行的度數,風雨也都合於時節。
-
整個贍部洲的國土都豐饒安樂;凡有這部經所在之處,都比其他地方更加殊勝。
-
凡是這部《金光明》經典流傳的地方,有人能夠講說、誦念,便都獲得上述福德。』
大眾一心擁護
那時,大吉祥天女和諸天等眾聽完佛陀所說,都非常歡喜。他們對這部經王和受持這部經的人,一心加以擁護,使其沒有憂愁苦惱,常得安樂。
The Buddha exhorts people to listen to and expound this king of sūtras with utmost sincerity. Gods, yakṣas, dragons, and the deities of the earth then arouse the resolve to protect and uphold it.
The Buddha’s Charge
At that time, the World-Honored One addressed the Great Auspicious Goddess:
“If a good man or good woman of pure faith wishes to present inconceivable, vast, and wondrous offerings to the buddhas of the past, future, and present, and also wishes to understand the profound sphere of practice of those buddhas, that person should make a firm resolve. Wherever this king of sūtras is found—in a city, village, mountain forest, or marsh—one should expound it widely for sentient beings and cause it to circulate, with an utterly sincere and concentrated mind. Those who come to hear the Dharma should remove distracting thoughts, gather in the faculty of hearing, and listen single-mindedly.”
The World-Honored One then spoke the following seventy-nine stanzas for the Great Auspicious Goddess and the assembly:
Seventy-Nine Stanzas
-
If one wishes to present inconceivable offerings to the buddhas and wishes to understand the profound sphere of the tathāgatas,
-
then whenever one sees someone expounding this supreme Golden Light, one should personally go to that place and approach the Dharma teacher.
-
This sūtra is inconceivable. It produces many kinds of qualities and frees all sentient beings from the boundless ocean of great suffering.
-
I observe that this king of sūtras is excellent at its beginning, middle, and end. Its depth cannot be fathomed, and no simile is sufficient to compare with it.
-
Even the sands of the Ganges, the motes of the earth, the waters of the ocean, empty space, mountains, and rocks cannot represent even a small part of it.
-
Those who wish to enter the profound dharma-realm should first hear this sūtra. It is a caitya of dharma-nature, standing profoundly and securely.
-
Within this caitya one can see me, the Muni World-Honored One, expounding this scripture in a pleasing and wondrous voice.
-
Through hearing this sūtra, throughout an inconceivable number of koṭis of kalpas one will be born among humans and gods and constantly enjoy excellent, wondrous happiness.
-
A person who hears this sūtra should give rise to this thought: “I have obtained an inconceivable, measureless, and boundless accumulation of qualities.”
-
Even if a place one hundred yojanas across were entirely filled with blazing fire, one should pass straight through it without shrinking from hardship in order to hear this king of sūtras.
-
Upon reaching the place of the scripture and hearing such a sūtra, one can extinguish harmful actions and dispel every evil dream.
-
Harmful stars, strange calamities, sorcery, and evil spirits—all such evils depart when this sūtra is heard.
-
One should adorn a splendid high seat and make it pure and lovely as a lotus. The Dharma teacher sits upon it like a great dragon at rest.
-
Once seated, the teacher expounds this profound scripture and teaches others to copy, recite, and uphold it, while explaining its meaning.
-
After the teacher leaves the Dharma seat and travels elsewhere, more than one kind of spiritual manifestation may still appear upon that high seat.
-
Sometimes the teacher’s image is seen still sitting there; sometimes the World-Honored One and bodhisattvas appear.
-
Sometimes Samantabhadra Bodhisattva is seen, sometimes Mañjuśrī Bodhisattva, and sometimes Venerable Maitreya seated upon the high seat.
-
At other times rare and wondrous scenes and forms of gods appear. Their countenances and bearing are visible only briefly, then vanish again.
-
Many auspicious conditions are thereby fulfilled, every undertaking accords with one’s wish, and all qualities are perfected. Thus the World-Honored One has taught.
-
This person gains the finest reputation and extinguishes many afflictions. Invading enemies from other realms are removed, and victory is constantly obtained in battle.
-
Every evil dream disappears, every poison is dispelled, and transgressions committed through body, speech, and mind are extinguished through the sūtra’s power.
-
This person’s reputation fills all Jambudvīpa, and every mutual enmity is abandoned.
-
Even when hostile enemies approach, they withdraw upon hearing this reputation. Without weapons being raised, both armies give rise to joy.
-
Great Brahmā, Lord Śakra, the Four Heavenly Kings who protect the world, the Vajra Yakṣa, and General Right Knowing;
-
the dragon kings of Lake Anavatapta and Sāgara, the musical deities called kinnaras, the lord of the suras, and the lord of garuḍas;
-
the Goddess of Great Eloquence and the Great Auspicious Goddess—these leading gods each bring their divine hosts.
-
They have always made offerings to the buddhas, know the Dharma jewel to be inconceivable, constantly give rise to joy, and revere this sūtra.
-
These divine hosts deliberate together, observe everywhere those who cultivate merit, and say to one another:
-
“Look upon this sentient being. This person truly possesses great merit and, through roots of goodness and the power of diligence, will in the future be born in our heavens.
-
“With a reverent heart, this person has come here to hear the profound scripture. This person offers to the caitya of Dharma precisely out of respect for the true Dharma.
-
“This person takes pity on sentient beings and brings them vast benefit. Before this profound scripture, this person can become a vessel able to receive the Dharma jewel.
-
“One who enters this Dharma gate can enter dharma-nature. This Golden Light should be heard and upheld with an utterly sincere mind.
-
“This person formerly made offerings to measureless hundreds of thousands of buddhas. Through those very roots of goodness, this sūtra can be heard today.”
-
These lords of the gods, the Goddess of Great Eloquence, the Great Auspicious Goddess, and the retinues of the Four Heavenly Kings,
-
together with countless bold yakṣas who possess spiritual powers, constantly come from the four directions to protect this person.
-
The gods of the sun and moon, Śakra, the deities of wind, water, and fire, Weishuinu Great-Shoulder, Yama, the Goddess of Eloquence, and the others—
-
all these protectors of the world are bold and possess majestic spiritual power. By day and night, without departing, they protect those who uphold this sūtra.
-
The mighty yakṣa kings, Nārāyaṇa the Masterful, and the twenty-eight yakṣas headed by Right Knowing,
-
as well as the other hundreds of thousands of yakṣas, all possess great spiritual power. Whenever this person is in a frightening place, they constantly come to protect them.
-
The Vajra Yakṣa King with five hundred attendants, together with the multitude of great bodhisattvas, constantly comes to protect this person.
-
The yakṣa kings Treasure-King, Full and Worthy, Wilderness, Kumbhīra, Binduluo, and Yellow—
-
each of these yakṣa kings has five hundred attendants. When they see someone hearing this sūtra, all come together to protect that person.
-
Colorful-Army Gandharva, Reed-King, Ever-Victorious, Jewel-Neck, Blue-Neck, and King Bolisha;
-
Great Most-Victorious, Great Black, Subanna Jishe, Banzhijia Goat-Foot, and Great Bhaga;
-
Small Channel, Dharma-Protector, Monkey-King, Needle-Hair, Sun-Friend, and Jewel-Hair all come to protect.
-
Great Channel, Nuojuluo, Sandalwood, Most-Victorious in Desire, Sheluo, Snow-Mountain, and Mount Suoduo—
-
they all possess great spiritual powers, are bold and mighty, and come together to protect whoever upholds this sūtra.
-
Anavatapta, Sāgara, Muzhenlinluoye, Nanda, and Lesser Nanda—
-
among hundreds of thousands of dragons they possess spiritual power and majestic virtue. Together they guard those who uphold the sūtra, never leaving them by day or night.
-
Bozhi, Rāhula, Vemacitra, Muzhi, Shanboluo, Great-Shoulder, and Joy,
-
together with the other sura kings and countless divine hosts, are powerful and bold and come together to guard this person.
-
The mother goddess Hārītī and five hundred yakṣas constantly come to protect this person, whether sleeping or awake.
-
Caṇḍa, Caṇḍālī, the yakṣa woman Zhanzhi, and Kundi Juzhachi, who consume the vital energies of sentient beings—
-
these divine hosts all possess mighty spiritual powers. Without leaving by day or night, they constantly guard those who uphold the sūtra.
-
Measureless goddesses headed by the Goddess of Eloquence and the retinues headed by the Goddess of Auspiciousness,
-
together with the earth goddess, fruit deities, garden deities, tree deities, river deities, and the deities of caityas—
-
all these gods give rise to great joy and come to protect those who read and recite this sūtra.
-
When they see someone upholding this sūtra, they increase that person’s lifespan, complexion, and bodily strength and adorn them with majestic radiance, merit, and wondrous marks.
-
Even if the stars display calamities and bring the person hardship, or the person sees ominous signs in dreams, the gods cause them all to disappear.
-
This earth goddess is firm and mighty. Through the power of this sūtra, the Dharma flavor of the earth is always abundant.
-
Even if the earth’s fertile flavors flow downward for one hundred yojanas, the earth goddess causes them to rise again and nourish the land.
-
This great earth is 6.8 billion yojanas thick, reaching the boundary of vajra. Throughout that depth, the earth goddess causes the earth’s flavors to rise.
-
The vast accumulation of qualities obtained by hearing this king of sūtras also enables all the divine hosts to receive benefit.
-
It increases the gods’ majestic power and bodily radiance, causes them constantly to possess joy and happiness, and frees them from signs of decline.
-
Within this southern continent, forest deities, fruit deities, and crop deities constantly give rise to joy through the power of this sūtra.
-
Crops and fruits ripen, wondrous flowers blossom everywhere, and fruits flourish and increase throughout the earth.
-
All fruit trees and the many gardens produce wondrous flowers whose fragrances are constantly rich and sweet.
-
Every grass, tree, and forest opens subtle, wondrous flowers and bears sweet, delicious fruit, filling every place.
-
Within Jambudvīpa, measureless dragon maidens give rise to great joy and enter the ponds together.
-
They plant padma and puṇḍarīka lotuses, filling the ponds with blue and white blossoms.
-
Through the power of this sūtra, empty space becomes clear and unobstructed. Clouds and mist disperse, and darkness turns to light.
-
When the sun rises, it releases a thousand pure and stainless rays. Through the power of this king of sūtras, its light circles and illuminates the four continents.
-
The majestic power of this sūtra assists the divine son of the sun, causing his palace to be made entirely of Jambū gold.
-
When the divine son of the sun first rises and sees this continent, he gives rise to joy and constantly illuminates every place with vast light.
-
In every lotus pond upon this earth, when sunlight arrives at the proper time, all the lotuses open.
-
The fields, fruits, and medicinal plants of Jambudvīpa all ripen well and fill the earth.
-
Through the power of this sūtra, wherever the sun and moon shine, the stars do not depart from the measures of their courses, and winds and rains accord with the seasons.
-
Every realm throughout Jambudvīpa becomes abundant and happy. Wherever this sūtra is found is more excellent than other places.
-
Wherever this scripture of Golden Light circulates, those able to explain and recite it obtain all the qualities described above.”
The Assembly Protects with a Single Mind
At that time, the Great Auspicious Goddess and the multitudes of gods heard what the Buddha had said and rejoiced greatly. With a single mind they protected this king of sūtras and those who upheld it, freeing them from sorrow and suffering and causing them always to dwell in happiness.
授記品第二十三Chapter 23: Bestowal of Predictions
全文五層 →Full five layers →這時,如來已在大眾之中廣泛說法,接著要為妙幢菩薩和祂的兩個兒子銀幢、銀光,授予未來成就無上正等正覺的記別。當時有一萬位天子,以最勝光明天子為上首,一同從三十三天來到佛前。他們頂禮佛足,退坐一旁,聽佛說法。
這時,佛告訴妙幢菩薩:
『你在未來世,經過無量無數百千萬億那庾多劫以後,將在金光明世界成就無上正等正覺,名號為金寶山王如來,具足應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊等稱號,出現於世間。這位如來般涅槃以後,祂所留下的一切教法也都將滅盡。
『到那時,祂的長子名叫銀幢,將在這個世界依次補上佛位。那時,這個世界將改名為淨幢;銀幢將在此成佛,名叫金幢光如來,具足應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊等稱號。這位如來般涅槃以後,祂所留下的一切教法也都將滅盡。
『接著,次子銀光將補上佛位,仍在這個世界成佛,名號為金光明如來,具足應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊等稱號。』
當時,那一萬位天子聽見三位大士都得到授記,又聽聞了這部《金光明最勝王經》,心中生起歡喜,清淨而沒有垢染,如同虛空。這時,如來知道這一萬位天子的善根已經成熟,便也為他們授予成就大菩提的記別:
『你們這些天子,在未來世經過無量無數百千萬億那庾多劫以後,將在最勝因陀羅高幢世界成就無上正等正覺。你們同屬一種姓,也同有一個名號,叫作面目清淨優鉢羅香山,並且十號具足。如此依照次第,將有一萬尊佛出現於世。』
這時,菩提樹神對佛說:
『世尊!這一萬位天子從三十三天來,為的是聽聞佛法,所以來到佛前;為什麼如來就為他們授記,說他們將來能夠成佛呢?
『世尊!我未曾聽說這些天子曾經圓滿修習六波羅蜜多、修種種難行苦行,也未曾聽說他們曾經捨棄自己的手足、頭、眼、骨髓與腦,捨棄眷屬、妻子兒女、象馬車乘、奴婢僕使、宮殿園林,以及金銀、琉璃、車𤦲、瑪瑙、珊瑚、虎珀、璧玉、珂貝、飲食、衣服、臥具和醫藥。
『我也未曾聽說他們像其餘無量百千位菩薩那樣,以各種供養用具,供養過去無數百千萬億那庾多尊佛;那些菩薩各自經過無量無邊的劫數,然後才得到菩提授記。
『世尊!這些天子是憑著什麼因緣?修了什麼殊勝之行?種下了什麼善根?他們從天上來到這裡,只在短時間內聽法,便能得到授記,究竟是為什麼?惟願世尊為我解說,斷除我的疑網。』
佛告訴樹神:
『善女天!正如你所說的,都是由於殊勝美妙的善根與因緣,經過勤苦修習以後,才能得到授記。這些天子在美妙的天宮中捨下五欲之樂,所以來到這裡聽聞這部《金光明經》。他們聽法以後,對這部經生起殷重之心,也就是深切而鄭重地看待這部經;這顆心如同清淨琉璃,沒有任何瑕疵污穢。他們又得以聽聞這三位大菩薩受記之事。
『他們也由於過去長久修習正行、立下誓願的因緣,所以我現在為他們全都授記:他們在未來世將成就無上正等正覺。』
當時,那位樹神聽完佛的解說,心生歡喜,信受佛所說的話。
At that time, after the Tathāgata had extensively taught the Dharma before the great assembly, he was about to bestow predictions of future unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening upon Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner and his two sons, Silver Banner and Silver Light. At that time, ten thousand divine princes, led by the divine prince Supreme Light, came together from the Heaven of the Thirty-Three to the Buddha. They bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew to sit to one side, and listened to him teach the Dharma.
The Buddha then told Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner:
“In a future age, after measureless, innumerable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of eons, you will attain unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening in the world Golden Light. You will be named Tathāgata King Golden Jeweled Mountain, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Devas and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One, and will appear in the world. After this tathāgata enters parinirvāṇa, all the teachings he leaves behind will also become extinct.
“At that time, his elder son, named Silver Banner, will next succeed to the place of the Buddha in this world. The world will then be renamed Pure Banner. Silver Banner will become a buddha there named Tathāgata Light of the Golden Banner, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Devas and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One. After this tathāgata enters parinirvāṇa, all the teachings he leaves behind will also become extinct.
“Next, the younger son Silver Light will succeed to the place of the Buddha and become a buddha in this same world. He will be named Tathāgata Golden Light, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Devas and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One.”
When the ten thousand divine princes heard that the three great beings had received predictions, and again heard this Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, joy arose in their hearts. They became pure and stainless, like empty space. Knowing that the roots of goodness of these ten thousand divine princes had matured, the Tathāgata also bestowed upon them predictions of great awakening:
“Divine princes, in a future age, after measureless, innumerable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of eons, you will attain unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening in the world Lofty Banner of Supreme Indra. You will belong to a single lineage and share a single name: Pure-Faced Fragrant Youboluo Mountain. You will be complete in the ten epithets. In this sequence, ten thousand buddhas will appear in the world.”
At that time, the deity of the bodhi tree addressed the Buddha:
“World-Honored One, these ten thousand divine princes came from the Heaven of the Thirty-Three to the Buddha in order to hear the Dharma. Why did the Tathāgata immediately bestow predictions that they will become buddhas?
“World-Honored One, I have never heard that these divine princes completely cultivated the six perfections or undertook difficult ascetic practices. Nor have I heard that they relinquished their hands and feet, heads, eyes, marrow, and brains; their retinues, wives and children; elephants, horses, carriages, servants, and attendants; palaces and gardens; or gold, silver, beryl, musāragalva, agate, coral, amber, jade disks, conch shells, food and drink, clothing, bedding, and medicine.
“Nor have I heard that, like the other measureless hundreds of thousands of bodhisattvas, they used every kind of offering to make offerings to innumerable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of nayutas of past buddhas. Those bodhisattvas each passed through measureless, boundless eons and only then received predictions of awakening.
“World-Honored One, through what causes and conditions did these divine princes act? What excellent practices did they cultivate? What roots of goodness did they plant? They came here from heaven and heard the Dharma only briefly, yet they received predictions. Why is this? I only ask the World-Honored One to explain it to me and cut through the net of my doubt.”
The Buddha told the tree deity:
“Good goddess, it is as you have said: only through the causes and conditions of supremely wondrous roots of goodness and after diligent, arduous cultivation does one receive a prediction. In their wondrous heavenly palaces, these divine princes relinquished the pleasures of the five desires and therefore came to hear this Sūtra of Golden Light. After hearing the Dharma, they gave rise to a deeply earnest regard for this sūtra. Their minds were like pure beryl, without the least flaw or impurity. They also heard that these three great bodhisattvas had received predictions.
“Moreover, through causes and conditions consisting of right conduct cultivated for a long time in the past and the vows they made, I now bestow predictions upon them all: in a future age they will attain unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening.”
After hearing the Buddha’s explanation, the tree deity rejoiced and accepted his words in faith.
除病品第二十四 · 白話譯文Chapter 24: Curing Illness
全文五層 →Full five layers →本譯依義淨本逐段展開,保留經中的時節、病名、醫術與藥名,不把古代醫方名目改寫成現代醫學判斷。
佛陀說明十千天子的本願因緣
佛陀告訴菩提樹神善女天:
『仔細聽!仔細聽!要好好思惟、憶念。我現在要為你說十千天子過去本願的因緣。
『善女天!在過去無量、不可思議的阿僧企耶劫以前,有一尊佛出現在世間,名叫寶髻,具足如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊等德號。
『善女天!那位世尊般涅槃、正法滅後,到了像法時期,有一位國王名叫天自在光。他時常以正法教化人民,愛護他們就像父母一樣。
『在他的國中,有一位名叫持水的長者,通曉醫明,精通八種醫術。眾生受病苦、四大不調,他都能救治。
『善女天!持水長者只有一個兒子,名叫流水。他容貌端正,人人都喜歡看;天性聰敏,熟習各種論書,書寫、繪畫、算術、印法,無一不通。
『當時國內有無量百千各類眾生同遭疫病,被種種痛苦逼迫,甚至連一點歡樂的心都沒有了。
『善女天!長者子流水看見無量百千眾生受種種病苦,心中生起大悲,這樣想:
『無量眾生正被極大的痛苦逼迫。我的父親雖然精通醫方與八術,能療治四大增損所生的各種病,卻已年老衰邁,老耄虛弱,必須有人扶持、倚杖,才能向前行走;他已不能再到城邑聚落,救治各處的病苦。
『現在無量百千眾生都患重病,沒有人能救。我應當到大醫父親那裡,請問治病醫方的祕要。學懂以後,我便前往各城邑聚落,救治眾生的種種疾病,使他們在漫長的生死之夜得到安樂。
『流水這樣想過,便來到父親面前,以頭禮足,合掌恭敬,退立一旁,用偈頌請問父親。』
流水以五偈請問
一
慈愛的父親,請您憐愍我。我想救護眾生,現在向您請問各種醫方,願您慈悲為我解說。
二
人的身體為何會衰壞,四大為何會有增減損傷?又在什麼時候,會生起各種疾病?
三
應當怎樣進食飲食,才能安樂,使身體內的火熱不致衰減損壞?
四
眾生有風、黃熱、痰癊以及總集四種病,應當怎樣療治?
五
風病何時生起?熱病何時發作?痰癊何時發動?總集病又何時生起?
持水以三十二偈回答
持水長者聽見兒子的請問,便也用偈頌回答。
一
『我現在依循古仙所有的治病方法,按其次第為你說明。你要仔細聽受,用它救護眾生。
二
『三個月稱為春時,三個月稱為夏時,三個月稱為秋時,三個月稱為冬時。
三
『這是就一年之中,每三個月分作一時而說;若以每兩個月作一節,一年便成六時。
四
『最初兩個月是花時,第三、第四月是熱時,第五、第六月是雨時,第七、第八月是秋時。
五
『第九、第十月是寒時,最後兩個月是氷雪時。知道這些分別以後,給藥便不要違失時節。
六
『人應順著這些時節調節飲食,使食物入腹後能夠消化散開,種種疾病便不會生起。
七
『節氣如果變動,身中四大也會隨之推移;這時若沒有藥物資助,便一定會生病受苦。
八
『醫者要明白四時,也要知道六節;還要熟悉身體的七界,使飲食與用藥都不發生差錯。
九
『所謂七界,就是味界、血、肉、膏、骨、髓、腦。疾病進入其中時,要知道它究竟能治不能治。
十
『疾病分作四種,就是風病、熱病、痰癊病和總集病;應當知道它們各自發動的時候。
十一
『春時痰癊發動,夏時風病生起,秋時黃熱增長,到了冬節,三種病一起生起。
十二
『春時宜取澁、熱、辛味,夏時宜取膩、熱、醎、醋味;秋時宜取冷、甜、膩味,冬時宜取酸、澁、膩、甜味。
十三
『在這四時之中,無論服藥或飲食,若能依循相應的味,種種疾病便無從生起。
十四
『進食以後所起的病由痰癊而來;食物正在消化時,病由熱而來;消化完畢以後,病由風而起。要依時候辨認疾病。
十五
『辨明病源以後,便要隨病施藥;即使患者呈現的症狀各不相同,也要先治它的根本。
十六
『風病服用油膩之物;患熱病,以通利為好;痰癊病應當用吐法;總集病則須用三種藥。
十七
『風、熱、癊三者俱有,就叫總集病。即使知道發病的時候,仍應觀察那個人的本性。
十八
『這樣觀察明白以後,便順著時節給藥;飲食和藥物都沒有差錯,才稱得上善巧的醫者。
十九
『又應當知道八種醫術,它們總攝各類醫方;若能熟習明白,便能療治眾生的疾病。
二十
『八術所治,包括針刺、創傷破損、身體疾病與鬼神所損、惡毒、孩童之病,以及延長年壽、增益氣力。
二十一
『先要觀察患者的形色、言語和性情行為,然後詢問他的夢境,藉此辨別風、熱、癊三種性質。
二十二
『身體乾瘦、頭髮稀少,心意不能安定,話多而夢見飛行,這個人就是風性。
二十三
『年少就生白髮,汗多而容易發怒,天性聰明又夢見火,這個人就是熱性。
二十四
『心意安定,身形平整,思慮審慎,頭部津潤油膩,又夢見水和白色物,應當知道這是癊性。
二十五
『總集性同時具有這些性質,或有兩種,或三種全有;其中哪一種偏多,便應知道那是他的主要性質。
二十六
『知道本性以後,便依病給藥;還要驗看他沒有死亡的徵相,這才可說是能夠救治的人。
二十七
『諸根顛倒地取境,對受人尊重的醫者生起傲慢,對親友生起瞋恚;應當知道,這些是死亡徵相。
二十八
『左眼的白色發生改變,舌頭變黑,鼻梁歪斜,耳輪與從前不同,下脣向下垂落;這些也屬死亡徵相。
二十九
『訶梨勒這一種藥,具足六種味,能除一切病,沒有禁忌,是藥中之王。
三十
『此外還有三果,就是訶梨勒迦、阿摩洛迦——也叫阿無羅迦——和仳仳得迦;三辛就是干薑、胡椒和畢鉢。這些都是容易取得的藥物;沙糖、蜜、蘇、乳,也能療治種種疾病。
三十一
『其餘各種藥物,可以隨疾病再作增添。行醫以前,先要生起慈悲憐愍之心,不要圖謀財利。
三十二
『我已經為你說明治病中最重要的事。用這些方法救護眾生,將會獲得無邊的果報。』
流水遍往救治
佛陀接著告訴善女天:
『那時,長者子流水親自向父親請問八術的要點、四大的增損、時節的差別,以及服藥的方法。他都已善巧明白,心中衡量自己足以救治種種疾病,便遍往各城邑聚落。
『他所到之處,凡有百千萬億受病苦的眾生,都來到他那裡。流水用柔善的言語安慰他們,告訴他們:我是醫者!我是醫者!我熟悉方藥,現在要為你們療治眾病,使病全都消除痊癒。
『善女天!眾人聽見長者子柔善安慰、答應為他們治病,當時有無量百千患極重病的眾生,聽到這些話,身心歡喜踊躍,得到從未有過的感受。由於這個因緣,他們所有病苦全都消除,氣力充足,恢復得和原來一樣。
『善女天!還有無量百千眾生,病苦深重、很難療治。他們一同來到長者子那裡,再次請求治療。長者子便給他們妙藥服用,所有人都蒙受利益,疾病消除痊癒。
『善女天!這位長者子在國內療治百千萬億眾生的病苦,使他們的疾病全都消除痊癒。』
This rendering follows Yijing’s recension passage by passage. It preserves the scripture’s seasons, disease categories, medical arts, and medicine names without recasting ancient medical terminology as modern clinical judgment.
The Buddha Explains the Former Vow of the Ten Thousand Divine Princes
The Buddha told the good goddess, the deity of the bodhi tree:
“Listen carefully, listen carefully, and reflect upon this well. I will now explain to you the causes and conditions of the former vow made by the ten thousand divine princes.
“Good goddess, measureless, inconceivable asaṃkhyeya kalpas ago, a buddha named Jeweled Topknot appeared in the world. He was a Tathāgata, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One.
“Good goddess, after that World-Honored One entered parinirvāṇa and the true Dharma had disappeared, the age of the semblance Dharma arrived. At that time there was a king named Light of Divine Mastery. He constantly instructed his people through the true Dharma and cared for them as parents care for their children.
“In his realm lived a merchant named Holding Water. He understood the science of medicine and had mastered its eight arts. Whenever sentient beings suffered illness or an imbalance of the four great elements, he was able to treat them.
“Good goddess, the merchant Holding Water had only one son, named Flowing Water. His features were handsome and pleasing to everyone who saw him. Naturally intelligent, he was versed in many treatises and had mastered writing, painting, calculation, and the art of seals.
“At that time, measureless hundreds of thousands of sentient beings throughout the realm were simultaneously struck by an epidemic. Oppressed by many kinds of suffering, they no longer had even the slightest joyful thought.
“Good goddess, when the merchant’s son Flowing Water saw measureless hundreds of thousands of beings suffering from many illnesses, he gave rise to great compassion and thought:
“‘Measureless sentient beings are now oppressed by immense suffering. Although my father has mastered medical prescriptions and the eight arts and can treat every illness arising from increase or decrease among the four great elements, he is now old and declining, senile and weak. He must be supported by another and lean on a staff merely to walk forward. He can no longer travel among towns and villages to treat suffering wherever it appears.
“‘Now measureless hundreds of thousands of beings are gravely ill, and no one can save them. I should go to my father, the great physician, and ask him about the essential secrets of medical treatment. Once I have learned and understood them, I will travel to every town and village, treating the many illnesses of sentient beings and bringing them security throughout the long night of birth and death.’
“Having thought this, Flowing Water went before his father, bowed his head at his feet, joined his palms reverently, withdrew to one side, and questioned him in verse.”
Flowing Water Asks in Five Stanzas
One
Loving father, please take pity on me. Wishing to protect and rescue sentient beings, I now ask you about medical treatment. In your compassion, please explain it to me.
Two
Why does the human body decline? Why do the four great elements increase, decrease, and suffer harm? At what times do the various illnesses arise?
Three
How should one take food and drink so as to dwell at ease and keep the inner fire of the body from declining and being impaired?
Four
Sentient beings suffer four kinds of illness: wind, yellow heat, phlegm-fluid, and the combined illness. How should each be treated?
Five
When does wind illness arise? When does heat illness break out? When does phlegm-fluid become active? And when does the combined illness arise?
Holding Water Answers in Thirty-Two Stanzas
When the merchant Holding Water heard his son’s questions, he too answered in verse.
One
“I will now follow the methods of treating illness possessed by the ancient seers and explain them to you in sequence. Listen and receive them carefully, then use them to protect sentient beings.
Two
“Three months are called spring, three months summer, three months autumn, and three months winter.
Three
“This divides the year into a season of three months each. If every two months are taken as one period, the year contains six seasons.
Four
“The first two months are the flower season; the third and fourth are the hot season; the fifth and sixth are the rainy season; and the seventh and eighth are the autumn season.
Five
“The ninth and tenth months are the cold season, and the final two are the ice-and-snow season. Once these divisions are known, medicines should never be given contrary to the proper season.
Six
“People should regulate food and drink in accord with these seasons, so that what enters the belly can be digested and dispersed. Then the various illnesses will not arise.
Seven
“When the seasonal conditions change, the four great elements within the body shift with them. If medicines do not assist them at such a time, illness and suffering will certainly arise.
Eight
“A physician must understand the four seasons and know the six periods. The physician must also be versed in the body’s seven constituents so that neither food nor medicine is given in error.
Nine
“The seven constituents are the taste constituent, blood, flesh, fat, bone, marrow, and brain. When illness enters them, one must know whether it can or cannot be treated.
Ten
“Illness is divided into four kinds: wind illness, heat illness, phlegm-fluid illness, and the combined illness. One should know when each becomes active.
Eleven
“Phlegm-fluid becomes active in spring, wind illness arises in summer, and yellow heat increases in autumn. When winter arrives, all three illnesses arise together.
Twelve
“In spring, astringent, hot, and pungent flavors are appropriate. In summer, oily, hot, salty, and sour flavors are appropriate. In autumn, cool, sweet, and oily flavors are appropriate. In winter, sour, astringent, oily, and sweet flavors are appropriate.
Thirteen
“Throughout these four seasons, if medicines and foods accord with the corresponding flavors, the various illnesses will have no opportunity to arise.
Fourteen
“Illness arising after a meal comes from phlegm-fluid; illness while food is being digested comes from heat; and illness after digestion is complete arises from wind. Disease must be recognized according to its time.
Fifteen
“After discerning the source of the illness, medicine should be given according to the illness. Even when patients display different symptoms, the root must be treated first.
Sixteen
“For wind illness, take oily substances. For heat illness, purgation is best. Phlegm-fluid illness should be treated by emesis. The combined illness requires all three medicines.
Seventeen
“When wind, heat, and phlegm-fluid are all present, it is called the combined illness. Even when the time of onset is known, the patient’s disposition must still be observed.
Eighteen
“After observing and understanding in this way, give medicine in accord with the season. Only when neither food nor medicine is given in error can one be called a skillful physician.
Nineteen
“One should also know the eight medical arts, which together encompass all kinds of treatment. If they are thoroughly understood, one can treat the illnesses of sentient beings.
Twenty
“The eight arts treat needle punctures, wounds and bodily damage, bodily diseases, injuries caused by ghosts and spirits, harmful poisons, childhood illnesses, the prolonging of life, and the increase of strength.
Twenty-One
“First observe the patient’s physical appearance and complexion, speech, temperament, and conduct. Then ask about the patient’s dreams, thereby distinguishing the dispositions of wind, heat, and phlegm-fluid.
Twenty-Two
“A person with a thin, dry body and sparse hair, whose mind cannot settle, who speaks much and dreams of flying, has a wind disposition.
Twenty-Three
“A person whose hair turns white while still young, who sweats much and is easily angered, who is naturally intelligent and dreams of fire, has a heat disposition.
Twenty-Four
“A person whose mind is settled, whose body is even and well formed, whose reflection is careful, whose head is moist and oily, and who dreams of water and white things should be known as having a phlegm-fluid disposition.
Twenty-Five
“A combined disposition possesses these traits together, whether two kinds or all three. Whichever kind predominates should be known as that person’s principal disposition.
Twenty-Six
“Once the disposition is known, give medicine according to the illness. One must also verify that the patient displays no signs of death; only then may the person be said to be treatable.
Twenty-Seven
“When the sense faculties apprehend their objects upside down, when one behaves arrogantly toward a respected physician, and when one grows angry with family and friends, these should be known as signs of death.
Twenty-Eight
“A change in the white of the left eye, a blackened tongue, a crooked bridge of the nose, an ear rim unlike it was before, and a lower lip hanging downward—these too are signs of death.
Twenty-Nine
“The medicine helile possesses all six flavors. It removes every illness, is subject to no prohibition, and is king among medicines.
Thirty
“There are also the three fruits: helilejia, amoluojia—also called awuluojia—and bipidejia. The three pungents are ganjiang, hujiao, and bibo. All are medicines easy to obtain. Sugar, honey, clarified butter, and milk can also treat many illnesses.
Thirty-One
“Other medicines may be added according to the illness. Before practicing medicine, first give rise to loving compassion and pity; do not seek wealth or profit.
Thirty-Two
“I have now explained the most essential matters in treating illness. By using these methods to protect sentient beings, you will obtain boundless fruits.”
Flowing Water Travels Everywhere to Treat the Sick
The Buddha continued, telling the good goddess:
“At that time, the merchant’s son Flowing Water personally asked his father about the essentials of the eight arts, the increase and decrease of the four great elements, the distinctions among the seasons, and the methods of taking medicine. Having skillfully understood them all, he judged himself capable of treating the various illnesses and traveled throughout the towns and villages.
“Wherever he went, the hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of sentient beings suffering illness came to him. Flowing Water comforted them with gentle and wholesome words, saying: ‘I am a physician! I am a physician! I understand prescriptions and medicines. I will now treat your illnesses and cause them all to disappear and be cured.’
“Good goddess, when the people heard the merchant’s son comfort them gently and promise to treat their illnesses, measureless hundreds of thousands of beings suffering gravely ill heard his words. Their bodies and minds leapt with a joy they had never known before. Through these causes and conditions, all their painful illnesses disappeared. Their strength returned in full, and they became as they had been before.
“Good goddess, there were also measureless hundreds of thousands of beings whose illnesses were grave and extremely difficult to treat. Together they came to the merchant’s son and once again requested treatment. The merchant’s son gave them wondrous medicines to take. All received benefit, and their illnesses disappeared and were cured.
“Good goddess, throughout the realm this merchant’s son treated the illnesses of hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of sentient beings, causing all their illnesses to disappear and be cured.”
長者子流水品第二十五 · 白話譯文Chapter 25: The Merchant’s Son Flowing Water
全文五層 →Full five layers →本譯依義淨本逐段展開。人名、佛號、十二緣起次第與各項供養都逐一保留;兩段陀羅尼照底本原字移錄,不作義譯或正字化。
治病之後,流水走入空澤
那時,佛陀告訴菩提樹神善女天:
『善女天!在往昔天自在光王的國中,長者子流水為眾生治療各種病苦,使他們恢復健康,得到安穩快樂。眾生的疾病消除以後,多多修習福業,廣行布施,心中歡喜。他們一同來到流水面前,都生起尊敬,讚歎他說:
『善哉!善哉!大長者子!你很能滋長福德之事,增益我們安穩的生活與壽命。你確實是一位有大能力的醫王,也是一位慈悲的菩薩;你精通醫藥,善於治療眾生無量的病苦。
『這樣的讚歎傳遍了城邑。
『善女天!長者子的妻子名叫水肩藏。他有兩個兒子,長子名叫水滿,次子名叫水藏。那時,流水帶著兩個兒子,依次遊歷城邑聚落,經過一片深險的空曠荒地。他們看見豺狼、狐、玃、鵰、鷲等以血肉為食的禽獸,全都朝同一個方向奔跑飛去。
『流水心想:這些禽獸為什麼都往同一個方向飛奔?我應當跟在後面,暫且去看看。
『他隨後追去,看見一座名叫野生的大池。池水將要乾盡,池中有許多魚。流水一看見,便生起大悲心。這時,有一位樹神現出半身,對他說:
『善哉!善哉!善男子!你名叫流水,這個名字具有真實的意義。你應當憐愍這些魚,給牠們水。名為流水有兩項因緣:第一是能使水流來,第二是能把水給與眾生。你現在應當依照自己的名字去做。
『流水問樹神:這些魚一共有多少?
『樹神回答:整整一萬條。』
先遮烈日,再追尋水源
佛陀接著說:
『善女天!流水聽見魚有一萬條,悲心更加深切。大池被烈日曝曬,只剩下很少的水;這一萬條魚就要進入死門,在淺水中迴旋翻轉。牠們看見流水,心中希望得到他的救助,便隨著他轉動,抬眼望著他,目光從未離開。
『流水看見這種情形,便奔向四方找水,終究找不到。他又望見一旁有一棵大樹,就爬上樹,折下枝葉,為魚遮出一片蔭涼。
『他再進一步追查:這座池的水原本從哪裡流來?他不停尋找,終於看見一條名叫水生的大河。河邊有一些漁人,為了捕魚,在上游懸崖險峻的地方決開水道,把水引向別處,不讓河水向池中流去。那處缺口很難修補。流水心想:
『這座山崖既深又陡,即使百千人耗時三個月也修不好,何況只有我一個人,怎能辦成?
『流水立刻趕回本城,來到國王面前,以頭面禮王足,退立一旁,合掌恭敬地說:
『我曾為大王國土內的人民治療種種疾病,使他們都得到安穩。我逐處遊行,到了空曠荒地,看見一座名叫野生的池。池水快要乾涸,一萬條魚被烈日曝曬,不久就要死亡。懇請大王慈悲憐念,暫時借給我二十頭大象運水,救活那些魚,就像我曾把壽命帶給病人一樣。
『國王立刻命令大臣,趕快把大象交給這位醫王。大臣奉命後對流水說:
『善哉,大士!你現在可以親自到象廄,隨意選取二十頭大象,用來利益眾生,使牠們得到安樂。
『流水和兩個兒子帶著二十頭大象,又向酒家借來許多皮囊。他們到決水之處,用皮囊盛水,讓象背負到池邊,再把水倒進池裡。池水於是重新充滿,恢復原來的樣子。』
從施食發願,到稱佛說法
佛陀又說:
『善女天!流水繞著池的四邊察看,魚群也沿岸跟隨著他。流水心想:這些魚為什麼跟著我走?一定是飢餓如火,使牠們痛苦逼迫,還想向我求取食物;我現在應當給牠們食物。
『流水對兒子說:你們選一頭力氣最大的象,趕快回家稟告祖父。家中凡是可以吃的東西,包括父母的食分,以及妻與子、奴婢的食分,全都收集起來,立刻帶到這裡。
『兩個兒子聽從父親的吩咐,乘著最大的大象迅速回家。他們來到祖父面前,把事情始末說清楚;接著收取家中所有可吃的食物,放在象背上,趕回父親身邊,來到池畔。
『流水看見兒子回來,身心歡喜踊躍。他取下餅食,遍撒池中。魚群吃到食物,全都飽足。流水於是心想:我現在施食,使這些魚保住生命;願我在未來世能施與法食,救濟無量無邊的眾生。
『他又想起:我從前曾在寂靜的林中,看見一位苾芻讀誦大乘經,宣說十二緣生的甚深法要。經中又說,如果眾生臨命終時得聞寶髻如來的名號,命終以後便能生到天上。我現在應當為這一萬條魚演說甚深的十二緣起,也應當稱說寶髻佛的名號。贍部洲有兩種人:第一種深信大乘,第二種不信而且毀謗;我也應當為這兩種人增長信心。
『流水又想:我可以走進池水,為魚群宣說深妙之法。
『他這樣想過,便走入水中,高聲稱念:
『南謨過去寶髻如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。這尊佛往昔修菩薩行時曾經發願:十方世界所有眾生,臨命終時如果聽見我的名號,命終之後,都能生到三十三天。』
十二緣起的流轉與止息
流水接著為池魚宣說甚深妙法:
『因為有這個,所以有那個;因為這個生起,所以那個生起。也就是:以無明為緣而有行,以行為緣而有識,以識為緣而有名色,以名色為緣而有六處,以六處為緣而有觸,以觸為緣而有受,以受為緣而有愛,以愛為緣而有取,以取為緣而有『有』,以『有』為緣而有生,以生為緣而有老死;由老死而生起憂、悲、苦、惱。
『因為這個止息,所以那個止息。也就是:無明止息,行便止息;行止息,識便止息;識止息,名色便止息;名色止息,六處便止息;六處止息,觸便止息;觸止息,受便止息;受止息,愛便止息;愛止息,取便止息;取止息,有便止息;有止息,生便止息;生止息,老死便止息;老死止息,憂、悲、苦、惱便止息。這樣,整個純粹而極重的苦蘊全都止息。』
說完這段法,流水又為魚群宣說與十二緣起相應的陀羅尼。陀羅尼照原音移錄如下:
「『怛姪他 毘折儞 毘折儞 毘折儞 僧塞枳儞 僧塞枳儞 僧塞枳儞 毘爾儞 毘爾儞 毘爾儞莎訶 怛姪他 那弭儞那弭儞 那弭儞 殺雉儞 殺雉儞 殺雉儞颯鉢哩設儞 颯鉢哩設儞 颯鉢哩設儞莎訶 怛姪他 薜達儞 薜達儞 薜達儞 窒里瑟儞儞 窒里瑟儞儞 窒里瑟儞儞鄔波地儞 鄔波地儞 鄔波地儞 莎訶 怛姪他 婆毘儞婆毘儞 婆毘儞 闍底儞 闍底儞 闍底儞 闍摩儞儞 闍摩儞儞 闍摩儞儞莎訶』」
四大天王的三首偈與護法呪
世尊向大眾說這段長者子的往昔因緣時,在場的人眾與天眾都讚歎從未有過。四大天王各自在所在之處,同聲說出三首偈頌:
一
善哉,釋迦世尊!祂宣說微妙的法明呪,能生福德、除去眾惡,與十二支相應。
二
我們也要宣說陀羅尼,擁護這一法門;如果有人心生違逆,不能善加隨順——
三
他的頭將破作七分,如同蘭香的枝梢。我們現在就在佛陀面前,共同宣說這道陀羅尼:
「怛姪他 呬里謎 揭睇健 陀哩 旃荼哩地囇 騷伐囇 石呬伐囇 補囉布囇矩矩末底 崎囉末底 達地目契 窶嚕婆 母嚕婆 具荼母嚕健提 杜嚕杜嚕 毘囇 醫泥悉悉泥沓〔徒洽,下同〕婫達沓婫 鄔悉怛哩 烏率吒囉伐底 頞剌娑伐底鉢杜摩伐底 俱蘇摩伐底 莎訶」
一萬條魚生天,回到人間報恩
佛陀告訴善女天:
『那時,流水和兩個兒子為池魚施水、施食、說法以後,一同回家。後來有一次聚會,眾人安排各種音樂歌舞,流水喝醉了酒,躺下睡眠。就在這時,一萬條魚同時命終,生到三十三天。
『牠們成為天子以後,心想:我們以什麼善業因緣生到天上?彼此便說:我們從前在贍部洲墮入傍生一道,一同受魚身。長者子流水給我們水和餅食,又為我們宣說甚深的十二緣起與陀羅尼,還稱念寶髻如來的名號。由於這些因緣,我們才能生到天上。因此,我們現在都應前往長者子那裡,報恩供養。
『一萬名天子隨即從天上隱沒,來到贍部洲的大醫王流水住處。流水正在高樓上安穩熟睡。他們取一萬串真珠瓔珞放在他的面邊,再取一萬串放在他的足處,再取一萬串放在他的右脇,又取一萬串放在他的左脇邊;接著降下曼陀羅花與摩訶曼陀羅花,堆積到膝那麼高。光明遍照,種種天樂發出美妙聲音,使贍部洲所有睡眠的人全都醒來,流水也從睡夢中醒來。
『一萬名天子供養完畢,便飛上空中離去。他們又在天自在光王的國內處處降下微妙天蓮花,隨後回到原來的空澤池,在池中降下許多天花。事情完成後,他們從池邊隱沒,回到天宮,隨意自在地享受五欲之樂。』
國王查問瑞相
佛陀又說:
『天亮以後,天自在光王問大臣:昨夜為什麼忽然出現這樣稀有的瑞相,放出大光明?
『大臣回答:大王應當知道,有天眾在長者子流水家中降下四萬串真珠瓔珞,又降下天上的曼陀羅花,堆積到膝那麼高。
『國王命令大臣到長者家,把他的兒子召來。大臣奉命來到流水家,宣達王命。流水隨即進宮。國王問他:昨夜為什麼出現這樣稀有的瑞相?
『流水回答:依我推想,一定是那座池裡的魚。正如經中所說,牠們命終後生到三十三天,現在回來報恩,所以顯現這些奇異的瑞相。
『國王問:你怎麼知道?
『流水回答:大王可以派遣使者,連同我的兩個兒子,一起到池邊查驗事實,看看那一萬條魚究竟是死是活。
『國王聽了,便派使者與流水的兩個兒子前往池邊。他們看見池中有許多曼陀羅花,堆成一大堆;所有的魚都已死去。他們立刻趕回,向國王詳細報告。國王聽後心生歡喜,讚歎這是從未有過的事。』
佛陀結會古今,說明受記因緣
那時,佛陀又告訴菩提樹神:
『善女天!你現在應當知道:往昔的長者子流水,就是我;持水長者,就是妙幢;他的兩個兒子之中,長子水滿就是銀幢,次子水藏就是銀光;當時的天自在光王,就是你菩提樹神;那一萬條魚,就是現在的一萬名天子。
『因為我往昔以水救濟魚群,給牠們食物,使牠們飽足;又為牠們宣說甚深十二緣起與相應陀羅尼呪,並且稱念寶髻佛的名號。由這些善根,牠們得以生到天上;如今又來到我這裡,歡喜聽法。我將為他們授予無上正等正覺之記,說出他們未來成佛的名號。
『善女天!我往昔在生死中輪迴於各種生命形態,廣泛利益眾生;如今,我也使無量眾生依其次第成就無上覺悟,為他們授記。你們都應當勤求出離,不要放逸。』
大眾聽完這段話,全都明白:要由大慈悲救護一切,勤修苦行,才能證得無上菩提。他們都發起深切之心,信受歡喜。
This rendering follows Yijing’s recension passage by passage. Every personal name, buddha-name, link in the twelvefold dependent arising, and item of offering is preserved. Both dhāraṇīs reproduce the exact graphs of the base text without semantic translation or regularization.
After Treating Illness, Flowing Water Enters the Wilderness
At that time, the Buddha told the good goddess, the deity of the bodhi tree:
“Good goddess, long ago, in the realm of King Light of Divine Mastery, the merchant’s son Flowing Water treated the many illnesses of sentient beings, restoring their health and bringing them secure happiness. Once their illnesses had been removed, the people cultivated many meritorious deeds, practiced generosity widely, and rejoiced. Together they went to Flowing Water, gave rise to reverence, and praised him:
“‘Excellent, excellent, great merchant’s son! You skillfully foster meritorious deeds and increase our security and lifespans. You truly are a powerful king of physicians and a compassionate bodhisattva. You have mastered medicine and skillfully treat the measureless illnesses of sentient beings.’
“This praise spread throughout the cities and towns.
“Good goddess, the merchant’s son’s wife was named Water-Shoulder Treasury. They had two sons: the elder was named Water-Full and the younger Water-Treasury. At that time, Flowing Water took his two sons and traveled successively through cities and villages. While crossing a deep and dangerous wilderness, they saw jackals, foxes, monkeys, eagles, vultures, and other birds and beasts that fed on flesh and blood all running and flying in the same direction.
“Flowing Water thought: ‘Why are all these birds and beasts running and flying in one direction? I should follow them for a little while and see.’
“Following after them, he saw a great pond called Wild-Born. Its water was nearly exhausted, and many fish remained within it. The sight caused him to give rise to great compassion. A tree deity then appeared with half her body visible and said:
“‘Excellent, excellent, good man! Your name Flowing Water possesses true meaning. Take pity on these fish and give them water. There are two causes for the name Flowing Water: first, being able to make water flow; second, being able to give water. You should now act in accord with your name.’
“Flowing Water asked the tree deity: ‘How many fish are there altogether?’
“The deity answered: ‘Exactly ten thousand.’”
First Shield Them from the Fierce Sun, Then Trace the Water to Its Source
The Buddha continued:
“Good goddess, when Flowing Water heard that there were ten thousand fish, his compassion deepened. The great pond was exposed to the sun and very little water remained. The ten thousand fish were about to enter the gate of death, turning and twisting in the shallows. On seeing the merchant’s son, they formed a hope, followed his movements, and stared without ever taking their eyes from him.
“When Flowing Water saw this, he ran in all four directions looking for water but found none. Then he noticed a great tree to one side. He climbed it and broke off branches and leaves to make shade for the fish.
“He continued investigating: where had the pond’s water originally come from? Searching without pause, he found a great river named Water-Born. Beside it, fishermen wishing to catch fish had diverted the current at a dangerous precipice upstream, preventing the water from passing down to the pond. The breach was extremely difficult to repair. Flowing Water thought:
“‘This cliff is deep and steep. Even a hundred thousand people working for three months could not repair it. How could I alone accomplish it?’
“Flowing Water immediately hurried back to the city. He went before the king, bowed his head at the king’s feet, withdrew to one side, joined his palms reverently, and said:
“‘I have treated many illnesses among the people of your realm and brought them security. While traveling from place to place, I reached the wilderness and saw a pond called Wild-Born. Its water is almost dry. Ten thousand fish are being scorched by the sun and will soon die. I only ask the great king compassionately to lend me twenty elephants for a short time to carry water and save the fishes’ lives, just as I once gave life to the sick.’
“The king immediately ordered a minister to provide elephants to the king of physicians without delay. After receiving the order, the minister told Flowing Water:
“‘Excellent, great being! You may now go personally to the elephant stable and select twenty elephants as you please, using them to benefit sentient beings and bring them peace and happiness.’
“Flowing Water and his two sons took twenty elephants and borrowed many leather bags from a wine shop. They went to the place where the water had been diverted, filled the bags, loaded them on the elephants, carried them to the pond, and emptied the water there. The pond immediately filled and returned to its former state.”
From the Gift of Food and a Vow to Invoking the Buddha and Teaching the Dharma
The Buddha spoke again:
“Good goddess, Flowing Water walked around all four sides of the pond to inspect it, and the fish followed him along the shore. He thought: ‘Why do these fish keep following me? They must be tormented by the fire of hunger and wish to ask me for food as well. I should give it to them now.’
“Flowing Water told his sons: ‘Choose the strongest elephant and hurry home to tell your grandfather. Collect every edible thing in the household, including the portions belonging to your grandparents, your mother and yourselves, and the servants. Bring everything here at once.’
“The two sons accepted their father’s instruction, mounted the strongest elephant, and hurried home. They went to their grandfather, explained everything that had happened, gathered every edible thing in the house, loaded it on the elephant, and rushed back to their father at the pond.
“When Flowing Water saw his sons return, he rejoiced in body and mind. He took the cakes and scattered them throughout the pond. After eating, all the fish were full. He then thought: ‘By giving food now, I have kept these fish alive. May I in future lives give the food of Dharma and sustain boundless beings.’
“He reflected further: ‘Once, in a quiet forest, I saw a bhikṣu reading a Great Vehicle sūtra and teaching the profound essentials of the twelvefold dependent arising. The sūtra also said that if a sentient being near death hears the name of Tathāgata Jeweled Topknot, that being will be born in heaven after death. I should now teach these ten thousand fish the profound twelvefold dependent arising and invoke the name of Buddha Jeweled Topknot. There are two kinds of people in Jambudvīpa: those who deeply believe in the Great Vehicle and those who disbelieve and disparage it. I should increase the faith of both.’
“Flowing Water thought again: ‘I can enter the pond and teach the fish this profound and wondrous Dharma.’
“After thinking this, he entered the water and proclaimed aloud:
“‘Homage to the past Tathāgata Jeweled Topknot, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Person, Trainer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One. While practicing as a bodhisattva in the past, this buddha vowed: “If any sentient being in the worlds of the ten directions hears my name near death, after death that being will be born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three.”’”
The Arising and Cessation of the Twelvefold Dependent Arising
Flowing Water next taught the fish this profound and wondrous Dharma:
“Because this exists, that exists; because this arises, that arises. That is: with ignorance as condition, formations; with formations as condition, consciousness; with consciousness as condition, name-and-form; with name-and-form as condition, the six sense fields; with the six sense fields as condition, contact; with contact as condition, feeling; with feeling as condition, craving; with craving as condition, grasping; with grasping as condition, existence; with existence as condition, birth; with birth as condition, old age and death; and from old age and death arise sorrow, lamentation, suffering, and distress.
“Because this ceases, that ceases. That is: with the cessation of ignorance, formations cease; with the cessation of formations, consciousness ceases; with the cessation of consciousness, name-and-form ceases; with the cessation of name-and-form, the six sense fields cease; with the cessation of the six sense fields, contact ceases; with the cessation of contact, feeling ceases; with the cessation of feeling, craving ceases; with the cessation of craving, grasping ceases; with the cessation of grasping, existence ceases; with the cessation of existence, birth ceases; with the cessation of birth, old age and death cease; with the cessation of old age and death, sorrow, lamentation, suffering, and distress cease. In this way, the entire mass of extreme suffering is extinguished.”
After teaching this Dharma, Flowing Water proclaimed to the fish the dhāraṇī corresponding to the twelvefold dependent arising. The dhāraṇī preserves the original sound transcription:
「『怛姪他 毘折儞 毘折儞 毘折儞 僧塞枳儞 僧塞枳儞 僧塞枳儞 毘爾儞 毘爾儞 毘爾儞莎訶 怛姪他 那弭儞那弭儞 那弭儞 殺雉儞 殺雉儞 殺雉儞颯鉢哩設儞 颯鉢哩設儞 颯鉢哩設儞莎訶 怛姪他 薜達儞 薜達儞 薜達儞 窒里瑟儞儞 窒里瑟儞儞 窒里瑟儞儞鄔波地儞 鄔波地儞 鄔波地儞 莎訶 怛姪他 婆毘儞婆毘儞 婆毘儞 闍底儞 闍底儞 闍底儞 闍摩儞儞 闍摩儞儞 闍摩儞儞莎訶』」
The Three Stanzas and Protective Formula of the Four Great Heavenly Kings
As the World-Honored One recounted the merchant’s son’s past causes and conditions to the assembly, the humans and gods present praised the unprecedented teaching. From their respective places, the four great heavenly kings spoke three stanzas together in one voice:
One
“Excellent, World-Honored One Śākyamuni! He teaches a wondrous illuminating Dharma-formula that produces merit, removes every evil, and corresponds to the twelve links.
Two
“We too will proclaim a dhāraṇī and protect this Dharma. If anyone gives rise to opposition and fails to follow it well—
Three
“That person’s head will split into seven pieces like the tip of a lanxiang branch. Before the Buddha, we now proclaim this dhāraṇī together:
「怛姪他 呬里謎 揭睇健 陀哩 旃荼哩地囇 騷伐囇 石呬伐囇 補囉布囇矩矩末底 崎囉末底 達地目契 窶嚕婆 母嚕婆 具荼母嚕健提 杜嚕杜嚕 毘囇 醫泥悉悉泥沓〔徒洽,下同〕婫達沓婫 鄔悉怛哩 烏率吒囉伐底 頞剌娑伐底鉢杜摩伐底 俱蘇摩伐底 莎訶」
The Ten Thousand Fish Are Born in Heaven and Return to the Human World to Repay Kindness
The Buddha told the good goddess:
“At that time, after Flowing Water and his two sons had given the fish water and food and taught the Dharma, they returned home together. Later, at a gathering with music and entertainment, Flowing Water became drunk and lay down to sleep. At that very time, the ten thousand fish died together and were born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three.
“After becoming divine princes, they thought: ‘Through what causes and conditions of wholesome deeds were we born in heaven?’ They said to one another: ‘Formerly, in Jambudvīpa, we fell into the animal destiny and all took birth as fish. The merchant’s son Flowing Water gave us water and cakes, taught us the profound twelvefold dependent arising and the dhāraṇī, and invoked the name of Tathāgata Jeweled Topknot. Through these causes and conditions we were born in heaven. We should now all go to the merchant’s son and repay his kindness with offerings.’
“The ten thousand divine princes immediately disappeared from heaven and appeared at the home of the great king of physicians Flowing Water in Jambudvīpa. Flowing Water was sleeping peacefully in a high tower. They placed ten thousand pearl necklaces beside his face, ten thousand at his feet, ten thousand on his right side, and ten thousand on his left. They rained down mandārava and great mandārava flowers until they reached his knees. Light shone everywhere and many kinds of heavenly music produced wondrous sounds, awakening everyone asleep in Jambudvīpa. Flowing Water also awoke.
“After completing their offerings, the ten thousand divine princes rose into the air and departed. They rained wondrous heavenly lotuses throughout King Light of Divine Mastery’s realm, then returned to their former pond in the wilderness and rained many heavenly flowers there. When this was complete, they disappeared from the pond, returned to their heavenly palaces, and freely enjoyed the pleasures of the five desires.”
The King Investigates the Wondrous Signs
The Buddha continued:
“At dawn, King Light of Divine Mastery asked his ministers: ‘Why did such rare and auspicious signs suddenly appear last night, emitting great light?’
“A minister answered: ‘Great king, you should know that divine beings rained forty thousand pearl necklaces and heavenly mandārava flowers in the house of the merchant’s son Flowing Water, piling them as high as the knees.’
“The king ordered the minister to go to the merchant’s house and summon his son. The minister went to Flowing Water’s home, conveyed the royal command, and brought him to the palace. The king asked: ‘Why did such rare and auspicious signs appear last night?’
“Flowing Water answered: ‘According to my reflection, it must have been the fish in the pond. Just as the sūtra says, after they died they were born in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three and have now returned to repay my kindness, thus manifesting these extraordinary signs.’
“The king asked: ‘How do you know?’
“Flowing Water answered: ‘The great king may send messengers together with my two sons to the pond and verify what happened, seeing whether the ten thousand fish are dead or alive.’
“The king heard him and sent the messengers and Flowing Water’s sons to the pond. They saw many mandārava flowers piled in great heaps and all the fish dead. They hurried back and reported everything in detail. On hearing them, the king rejoiced and praised the unprecedented event.”
The Buddha Identifies Past and Present and Explains the Causes of Prediction
At that time, the Buddha again told the deity of the bodhi tree:
“Good goddess, you should now know that the merchant’s son Flowing Water in the past was I myself. The merchant Holding Water was Wonderful Banner. Of his two sons, the elder Water-Full was Silver Banner and the younger Water-Treasury was Silver Light. King Light of Divine Mastery was you, the deity of the bodhi tree. The ten thousand fish were these ten thousand divine princes.
“In the past, I rescued the fish with water and gave them food until they were full. I also taught them the profound twelvefold dependent arising and the corresponding dhāraṇī formula and invoked the name of Buddha Jeweled Topknot. Through these roots of goodness, they were born in heaven. Now they have come to me and rejoice in hearing the Dharma. I will bestow upon them predictions of unsurpassed complete and perfect awakening and state the names under which they will become buddhas.
“Good goddess, in the past I wandered through the various modes of birth and death and benefited beings extensively. Now I likewise cause measureless sentient beings successively to attain unsurpassed awakening and bestow predictions upon them. All of you should diligently seek release and never be heedless.”
After hearing this account, the assembly understood that only by rescuing and protecting all through great loving-kindness and compassion and diligently cultivating arduous practices can unsurpassed awakening be realized. They all aroused profound resolve, accepted the teaching in faith, and rejoiced.
捨身品第二十六Chapter 26: Giving Up the Body
全文五層 →Full five layers →〔科§1〕承前入林,塔出見骨
那時,世尊已經為大眾說完十千天子過去世的因緣,又告訴菩提樹神和在場大眾:『我過去修菩薩道時,不只曾給那些魚水和食物,救活牠們的性命;我甚至也曾捨棄自己所愛的身體。這段因緣,你們可以一同觀看。』
這時,如來、應、正等覺,是天上天下最勝最尊者;百千道光明照耀十方世界,一切智與所有功德都已圓滿。祂帶著苾芻和大眾,來到般遮羅聚落,走進一座樹林。那片土地平坦端正,沒有荊棘,各種名花與柔軟的青草鋪滿地面。佛告訴具壽阿難陀:『你可在這棵樹下為我鋪設座位。』阿難陀奉教把座位鋪好,稟白說:『世尊!座位已經鋪好了,請聖者自知其時。』
世尊於是坐上座位,結跏趺坐,端正身體,安住正念,問苾芻們:『你們想不想看那位過去修苦行的菩薩本身所留的舍利?』苾芻回答:『我們想看。』
世尊便以百福莊嚴、具足相好的手按住大地。當時大地發生六種震動,地面立即裂開,一座七寶制底忽然從地下涌出,塔上以眾寶羅網莊嚴。大眾看見後,都生起從未有過的稀有心。世尊從座位起身,向塔作禮,右繞一周,又回到原來的座位,告訴阿難陀:『你可以打開這座制底的門。』
阿難陀開門後,看見一只七寶函,函上以奇珍交錯裝飾,便稟白:『世尊!裡面有一只七寶函,以眾寶莊嚴。』佛說:『你可以開函。』阿難陀奉教開函,看見舍利潔白如珂雪,又如拘物頭花,便稟白:『函中有舍利,色澤美妙異常。』佛說:『阿難陀!你可把這位大士的骨取來。』阿難陀隨即取出那副骨,恭敬奉給世尊。
世尊接過後告訴苾芻們:『你們應當觀看這位苦行菩薩遺身所成的舍利。』祂接著以一頌讚說:這位菩薩有殊勝功德,又有與功德相應的智慧;勇猛精勤,圓滿修習六度。這位菩薩為了菩提不斷修行,從不捨棄那堅固、毫不疲倦的心。
世尊又說:『你們所有苾芻都應禮敬這位菩薩過去的身骨。這些舍利,是無量戒香、定香與慧香熏習而成,是最上福田,極難遇見。』苾芻和全體大眾聽後,都以至誠心合掌,恭敬頂禮舍利,讚歎這是從未有過的事。
阿難陀上前禮佛足,稟白說:『世尊!如來大師超勝一切,受到所有有情恭敬;為什麼祂反而要禮拜這副身骨?』佛告訴阿難陀:『我因這副骨而迅速證得無上正等菩提。為了報答過去的恩德,所以我現在向它行禮。』
佛又說:『阿難陀!我現在要為你和大眾斷除疑惑,說明這些舍利過去的因緣。你們要善加思惟,一心聽聞。』阿難陀回答:『我們都樂意聽聞,願世尊為我們開示。』
〔科§2〕大車王本生:見虎、觀身與捨身
佛說:『阿難陀!過去世有一位國王,名叫大車。他極為富有,財物很多,庫藏盈滿;軍隊勇武,受到眾人欽敬服從;他常以正法教化百姓,人民繁盛,國內沒有怨敵。王后生了三個兒子,容貌端正,人人見了都歡喜。太子名叫摩訶波羅,次子名叫摩訶提婆,幼子名叫摩訶薩埵。
『有一天,大車王想遊觀山林,三位王子也都跟隨。他們為了尋找花果,離開父王四處遊賞,來到一片大竹林,在那裡休息。第一王子說:『我今天心裡非常驚惶,這片林中會不會有猛獸傷害我?』第二王子說:『我對自己的身體本來沒有什麼捨不得,只怕和所愛的人分離而受苦。』第三王子對兩位兄長說:這裡是神仙居住的地方,我沒有被傷害或離別的恐懼憂愁;我的身心充滿歡喜,預感自己將獲得殊勝功德。
『三位王子各自說出心中所想,便繼續前行。他們看見一隻母虎生了七隻幼虎,才過七天。七隻幼虎圍在母虎身旁;母虎受飢渴逼迫,身體羸弱消瘦,已活不了多久。第一王子說:『可憐啊!這隻虎生產才七天,七隻幼虎一直圍著牠,使牠沒有空閒尋找食物。牠受飢渴逼迫,恐怕一定會反過來吃自己的孩子。』
『薩埵王子問:『這種虎平常吃什麼?』第一王子回答:虎、豹、豺、獅子只吃溫熱的血肉;沒有別的飲食可以救助這隻虛弱的虎。
『第二王子聽後說:『這隻虎羸弱消瘦,又受飢渴逼迫,剩下的性命已經不多。我們怎能替牠找到這樣難得的食物?又有誰肯為了牠捨棄自己的性命,解除牠飢餓的痛苦?』第一王子說:『所有難以捨棄的東西,沒有比自己的身體更難捨。』
『薩埵王子說:『我們現在都愛戀自己的身體,又沒有智慧,不能為他人帶來利益;可是有德的上士懷著大悲心,常為利益他人而忘掉自己的身體,以自己的生命救濟眾生。』他又想:『我這副身體在百千生中,總是白白棄置、腐爛敗壞,從來沒有帶來利益;為什麼今天不能把它捨出,救濟這隻飢苦的虎,就像丟掉鼻涕唾液一樣?』
『三位王子議論完後,都生起慈心,悲傷憐憫地注視那隻羸弱的虎,眼睛片刻也不移開。他們徘徊了很久,最後一同離去。
『這時,薩埵王子心想:『我捨棄身命的時候,現在正是時機。為什麼呢?我長久以來維持這副身體,它臭穢、流膿,一點也不可愛;我供給它臥具、衣服、飲食、象馬車乘和珍寶財物。可是這是必定變壞、體性無常的東西;它的需求永遠填不滿,也很難守護。即使我常常供養它,它仍懷著怨害,最後終究拋棄我,完全不知報恩。
『他又想:『這副身體並不堅固,對我沒有利益,像賊一樣可怕,像糞穢一樣不淨。我今天要使這副身體成就廣大的事業,讓它在生死海中成為一艘大船,幫助眾生捨棄輪迴,得到出離。』
『他又想:『如果捨掉這副身體,也就捨掉無量癰疽惡疾和百千種恐怖。這身體裡只有大小便等不淨,像水泡一樣不堅固,又聚集著許多蟲;血脈、筋、骨彼此連結支撐,實在令人厭患。所以我現在應當把它捨棄,求得無上究竟涅槃,永遠離開憂患、無常、苦惱,使生死止息,斷除各種塵累;再以定力與慧力圓滿熏修,以百福莊嚴,成就一切智,證得諸佛所讚的微妙法身。證得之後,我要把無量法樂施給一切眾生。』
『王子於是生起大勇猛,發下廣大誓願,以大悲之念增強自己的心。他擔心兩位兄長害怕,一同阻止他,使願望不能實現,便對他們說:『兩位兄長先走,我暫且留在後面。』
『摩訶薩埵王子隨即回到林中,來到母虎所在之處,脫下衣服,放在竹子上,發誓說:我為法界一切眾生,立志求取無上菩提;我生起不動搖的大悲心,現在要捨棄凡夫最愛惜的身體。菩提沒有憂患,也沒有熱惱,是所有智者所愛樂的境地;三界苦海中的所有眾生,我現在都願拔濟,使他們得到安樂。
『王子說完後,便在餓虎面前伏身躺下。可是由於菩薩慈悲的威勢,母虎不能傷害他。菩薩看見後,登上高山,從山頂投身落地。當時眾神仙把王子接住,使他完全沒有受傷。他又想:『這隻虎太羸弱,仍然不能吃我。』於是起身尋找刀具,始終找不到,便用乾竹刺破頸部,使血流出,再慢慢靠近母虎。
『這時,大地發生六種震動,像風激動水面一般起伏不安;太陽失去光明,像被羅睺遮住;四方都陷入黑暗,再沒有光輝。天上降下名花和微妙香末,紛紛落下,遍滿林中。空中的天眾看見這件事,生起隨喜心,讚歎前所未有,一同稱讚:『善哉,大士!』
『天眾又以兩頌讚說:大士為救護眾生而運起悲心,把所有眾生平等看作獨子;他勇猛歡喜,心裡毫不悋惜,捨身救苦的福德難以思量。他必定到達真實常住的殊勝妙處,永遠離開生死的一切纏縛;不久便會獲得菩提果,證入寂靜安樂的無生。
『餓虎看見菩薩頸下流血,便舔食鮮血,把肉全部吃完,只留下骨頭。
『第一王子看見大地震動,對弟弟說:大地、山河都在震動,四方黑暗,太陽沒有光;天花從空中紛亂落下,這一定是弟弟捨身的徵相。
『第二王子聽後,也說一頌:我聽見薩埵所說的慈悲之語,又看見那隻餓虎身體羸弱消瘦;牠被飢苦纏逼,恐怕要吃自己的孩子,我現在懷疑弟弟已經為牠捨身。
『兩位王子生起極大愁苦,哭泣悲歎,一同返回母虎所在之處。他們看見弟弟的衣服掛在竹枝上,骸骨與頭髮四處散亂,流出的血已和泥土混在一起。兩人一見便昏倒,無法支持自己,伏在弟弟的骨上。過了很久才甦醒,起身舉手,哀號大哭,一同悲歎:弟弟容貌端正,父母特別疼愛;為什麼我們一同出門,他卻捨身不回?父母問起時,我們該怎樣回答?我們寧可一同捐棄性命,怎能只讓自己活著?
『兩位王子哭泣懊惱,漸漸離去。幼王子的侍從彼此問:『王子在哪裡?我們應當一起尋找。』
『那時,王后正在高樓上睡眠。她在夢裡看見兩乳被割、牙齒脫落,又得到三隻幼鴿,其中一隻被鷹奪走,其餘兩隻受到驚嚇。大地震動時,夫人醒了,心中非常愁惱,說:為什麼此刻大地震動,江河與林木都在搖晃?太陽失去精光,像被遮住;我的眼皮跳動,乳房也有異常動靜。憂苦像箭射入心中,全身戰慄,無法安穩;我夢見的不祥徵兆,必定預示著非常的災變。
『夫人的兩乳忽然流出乳汁,她想到一定發生了變故。這時有侍女聽外面的人說:『眾人正在尋找王子,到現在還沒有找到。』侍女非常驚恐,進宮稟白夫人:『夫人可知道嗎?外面傳說眾人已分散尋找王子,到處都找不到。』
『夫人聽後,生起極大憂惱,淚水滿眼,走到大王面前說:『大王!我聽外面的人說:失去了我最年幼、最疼愛的兒子。』大王聽後驚惶失措,悲痛哽咽地說:『苦啊!我今天失去了愛子。』他一面拭淚,一面安慰夫人:『賢首!你不要憂傷,我現在和你一同出去尋找愛子。』
『大王和大臣及眾人一同出城,各自分散,四處尋找。不久,一位大臣上前稟白:『聽說王子們還在,請大王不要憂愁;只是最年幼的王子,現在仍未找到。』大王聽後悲歎:『苦啊!苦啊!我失去了愛子。初得兒子時,歡喜其實不多;後來失子時,憂苦卻如此深重。如果能使我的孩子重新得到性命,即使我死去,也不以為苦。』
『夫人聽後,被憂惱纏繞,像被箭射中,歎息說:『我的三個兒子和侍從一同去林中遊賞,只有最年幼的愛子沒有回來,一定遭逢了分離或災難。』
『接著第二位大臣來到大王面前。大王問:『我的愛子在哪裡?』大臣懊惱哭泣,喉舌乾燥,說不出話,竟然無法回答。夫人催問:『快告訴我幼子現在在哪裡!熱惱遍燒我的身體,我慌亂迷失,失去本心;不要讓我的胸膛現在就碎裂!』
『第二位大臣便把王子捨身的事完整稟告大王。大王和夫人聽後,悲噎得不能自持,立即驅車趕往捨身處,進入竹林,來到菩薩捨身之地。他們看見骸骨四處交錯散落,同時倒在地上,幾乎昏死,如同猛烈的風把大樹吹倒;心念迷亂,失去條理,什麼也不知道。
『大臣們用水遍灑大王和夫人。過了很久,兩人才甦醒,舉手哭泣,歎息說:可憐端嚴的愛子,為什麼死亡之苦先逼迫你?如果我能在你之前死去,怎會親眼看見這樣的大苦?
『夫人的昏迷稍稍平息,頭髮蓬亂,雙手捶胸,輾轉倒在地上,像魚離水落在陸地,又像母牛失去孩子。她哭著說:是誰屠割我的孩子,使剩餘的骨散在地上?失去我的愛子,我無法承受憂悲。苦啊!是誰殺了孩子,造成這件憂惱之事?我的心又不是金剛,為何竟然還不破碎?我夢裡看見兩乳都被割去,牙齒全部脫落,如今果然遭逢大痛;又夢見三隻幼鴿,其中一隻被鷹擒走,如今失去愛子,才知道凶惡的夢兆並不虛假。
『大王、夫人和兩位王子都竭盡哀痛,放聲號哭,不再佩戴瓔珞,和眾人一同收集菩薩遺身的舍利,為了供養,把它安置在窣堵波中。
『阿難陀!你們應當知道,眼前這些正是那位菩薩的舍利。我在過去雖然仍有貪、瞋、癡等煩惱,尚且能在地獄、餓鬼、傍生等五趣之中,隨緣救濟眾生,使他們得到出離。何況如今我的煩惱已經完全除盡,再沒有任何習氣,號稱天人師,具足一切智;我怎會不能為每一位眾生,在多劫之中,於地獄及其他地方代受各種痛苦,使他們出離生死與煩惱輪迴?』
〔科§3〕五十六頌重宣本事
世尊為了重新宣說以上義理,接著以五十六頌重述本生。以下依原來每一頌的次序,逐頌譯成今語:
一、佛回想自己在無量無數劫以前,有時生為國王,有時又生為王子。
二、佛常常廣行布施,也捨棄自己所愛的身體,願望是出離生死,到達微妙菩提之處。
三、從前有一個大國,國王名叫大車;他的王子名叫勇猛,心中毫不慳惜,常行布施。
四、這位王子有兩位兄長,名叫大渠、大天;三人一同出遊,漸漸走到山林之中。
五、王子看見一隻虎被飢餓逼迫,心裡便想:這隻虎正被飢火焚燒,再沒有別的食物可吃。
六、大士看見這種情形,恐怕母虎將吃掉幼虎;於是全不顧惜自己的身體,以捨身救護幼虎,不讓牠們受傷。
七、就在這時,大地和群山一同震動,江海翻騰跳蕩,驚濤涌起,水流倒轉。
八、天地失去光明,昏暗得什麼也看不見;林野裡的飛禽走獸四散奔逃,失去棲身之處。
九、兩位兄長奇怪弟弟為何還不回來,心中憂傷悲苦,立即帶著侍從,在林野各處尋找。
十、兄弟二人商議後,又走向深山;他們四面察看,沒有找到弟弟,只見母虎所在的空林。
十一、母虎和七隻幼虎口上都沾著血;殘存的骨頭和頭髮,縱橫散落在地上。
十二、他們又看見流出的血散在樹林各處;兩位兄長一見,心裡生起極大的恐怖。
十三、兩人同時昏厥倒地,迷亂得失去知覺;塵土覆滿身體,六根都不能正常感知。
十四、王子的侍從哭泣憂惱,用水灑在兩人身上,使他們甦醒;兩人醒來後舉手放聲大哭。
十五、菩薩捨身的時候,他的母親正在宮中,和五百位宮女一同享受美妙的歡樂。
十六、夫人的兩乳忽然自行流出乳汁,全身又像被針刺一般,疼痛得無法安穩。
十七、她突然生起將要失去兒子的念頭,憂愁如箭,苦苦傷心,立即稟告大王,說明這件苦惱之事。
十八、夫人悲泣得不能忍受,哀聲向大王說:大王現在應當知道,我生起了極大的苦惱。
十九、我的兩乳忽然流出乳汁,想止也止不住;全身像被針刺,煩悶痛苦,胸口幾乎要破裂。
二十、我先前夢見不祥的徵兆,必定將失去愛子;願大王救我一命,查明孩子是生是死。
二十一、我夢見三隻幼鴿,最小的一隻就是愛子;牠忽然被鷹奪走,我心裡的悲愁實在說不完。
二十二、我如今沉沒在憂愁的大海中,不久就要走向死亡;恐怕孩子性命不保,願大王趕快派人尋找。
二十三、我又聽外面的人說,遍尋也找不到幼子;我現在心神不安,願大王憐憫我。
二十四、夫人向大王說完,整個人便倒在地上;她悲痛昏厥,迷亂得失去知覺。
二十五、宮女看見夫人昏倒在地,便全都放聲大哭,憂愁驚惶,失去依靠。
二十六、大王聽見這番話,心中的憂愁無法抑制,於是命令群臣尋找他所愛的兒子。
二十七、眾人一同走出城外,各自循著不同方向追尋;他們一面流淚,一面詢問別人:王子如今在哪裡?
二十八、他現在究竟還活著,還是已經死去?誰知道他去了哪裡?怎樣才能讓我見到他,解除我心中的憂悲?
二十九、眾人彼此傳說,都說王子已經死了;聽見的人無不哀傷悲悼,痛苦得無法排解。
三十、當時大車王悲聲號哭,從座位起身,隨即來到夫人身旁,用水灑在她身上。
三十一、夫人受到水灑,過了很久才醒來;她一面悲啼,一面問大王:我的孩子現在還在嗎?
三十二、大王告訴夫人:我已經派眾人向四方尋找王子,目前還沒有消息。
三十三、大王又安慰夫人:你不要再生煩惱,暫且安定自己;我們可以一同出去追尋。
三十四、大王立即和夫人整備車駕,向前進發;悲號的聲音淒切感人,兩人的憂心像烈火燃燒。
三十五、成千上萬的百姓也跟隨大王出城;人人都想尋找王子,悲號之聲一直沒有停歇。
三十六、大王為了尋找愛子,向四方張望;他看見一個人披散著頭髮,身上沾滿鮮血,迎面走來。
三十七、那人全身蒙著塵土,一路悲哭;大王看見這種惡相,心中的憂惱更加深重。
三十八、大王舉起雙手,哀號得不能自制;這時第一位大臣匆忙趕到大王面前。
三十九、大臣上前稟白:希望大王千萬不要悲哀;大王所愛的王子,如今雖然還沒有找到——
四十、不久便會回來,解除大王的憂愁。大王又向前走,看見第二位大臣來到。
四十一、第二位大臣走到大王面前,流著淚稟告:兩位王子現在還活著,卻正受憂火逼迫。
四十二、第三位王子已被無常吞沒。他看見剛生產的餓虎快要吃掉自己的幼虎。
四十三、薩埵王子看見後生起悲心,發願求取無上道,將來救度一切眾生。
四十四、他一心繫念深廣如海的微妙菩提,隨即登上高山頂端,把身體投到餓虎面前。
四十五、母虎羸弱得不能進食,王子便用竹子刺傷自己的頸部;母虎終於吃掉王子的身體,只剩下骸骨。
四十六、大王和夫人聽完,同時昏厥;他們的心沉入憂愁之海,像被煩惱之火焚燒。
四十七、大臣用栴檀香水灑在大王和夫人身上;兩人甦醒後一同放聲悲號,舉手捶打胸口。
四十八、第三位大臣前來稟告大王:我看見兩位王子昏倒在林中。
四十九、我用冷水灑在他們身上,他們才暫時醒來;兩人向四方環顧,只覺得四周像被猛火包圍。
五十、他們暫時站起,隨即又倒下,悲號得不能自制;又舉起雙手,以哀痛的話讚歎弟弟的行為稀有難得。
五十一、大王聽見這番話,心中更受憂火煎熬;夫人放聲大哭,高聲說出下面的話。
五十二、我最偏愛疼惜的幼子,已被無常羅剎吞沒;剩下兩個孩子雖然還活著,卻又受憂火燒逼。
五十三、我現在應當趕快前往山下,安慰他們,使他們保全剩餘的性命。於是眾人驅車向前,一心趕往捨身的山崖。
五十四、路上遇見兩位王子一面行走、一面啼哭,捶胸懊惱,完全失去平日的儀容;父母看見後滿懷憂悲,一同前往山林中的捨身處。
五十五、到了菩薩捨身之地,眾人聚在一起悲號,生起極大的痛苦;他們脫下瓔珞,盡情哀悼,收取菩薩遺身的骨頭。
五十六、眾人一同供養舍利,共同建造一座七寶窣堵波,把舍利安置在寶函中;然後整備車駕,懷著憂愁返回城邑。
〔科§4〕會古今、勸學與本願涌塔
重頌結束後,世尊又以七頌說明過去人物與現在眾人的關係,並勸大眾學習菩薩行:
一、佛告訴阿難陀:過去的薩埵王子就是現在的牟尼佛,不要生起別的疑念。
二、過去的大車王就是現在的淨飯王,王后就是摩耶夫人;大王子是慈氏,第二王子是曼殊室利。
三、過去的母虎是現在的大世主,五隻幼虎是五位苾芻,另外兩隻幼虎,一位是大目連,一位是舍利弗。
四、佛為大眾說明自己往昔利益他人的因緣;這樣的菩薩行,是成佛的因,大眾應當學習。
五、菩薩捨身時曾發下弘誓:願自己遺身的骨,在未來世利益眾生。
六、這裡正是當年的捨身之處;那座七寶窣堵波經過無量時間,後來沉入深厚的土地之中。
七、如今由於過去的本願力,塔隨緣興起,發揮濟度之用;為了利益人與天眾,它才從地中涌出。
〔科§5〕大眾得益,塔還沒地
世尊說完這段過去因緣時,無量無數的人眾與天眾同時生起深切的悲心與歡喜,讚歎這是前所未有的事,並全都發起無上正等菩提心。
世尊又告訴菩提樹神:『我是為了報答過去的恩德,所以向舍利致以禮敬。』佛收攝神力,那座窣堵波便重新沉入地下。
〔Section §1〕Entering the Forest after the Previous Account; the Stūpa Emerges and the Bones Appear
At that time, after the World-Honored One had explained to the assembly the past causes and conditions of the ten thousand divine princes, he told the deity of the bodhi tree and the assembly: “When I practiced the bodhisattva path in the past, I did more than give those fish water and food and preserve their lives. I even gave up my own beloved body. All of you may now look upon those causes and conditions together.”
At that time, the Tathāgata, Worthy of Offerings, Completely Awakened—the most excellent and honored in heaven and on earth—radiated hundreds of thousands of beams throughout the worlds of the ten directions, complete in all-knowledge and every quality. Accompanied by bhikṣus and the great assembly, he came to the village of Pāñcāla and entered a forest. The ground was level and lovely, free of thorns, covered with renowned flowers and soft grass. The Buddha told Venerable Ānanda: “Prepare a seat for me beneath this tree.” Ānanda obeyed, arranged the seat, and reported: “World-Honored One, the seat is ready. May the Noble One know the proper time.”
The World-Honored One sat upon the seat, crossed his legs, straightened his body, established mindfulness, and asked the bhikṣus: “Would you like to see the relics left from the very body of a bodhisattva who practiced austerities in the past?” The bhikṣus answered: “We would.”
The World-Honored One pressed the earth with his hand, adorned by a hundred merits and complete in the excellent marks. The earth shook in six ways and immediately split open. A seven-jeweled caitya suddenly emerged from underground, adorned with nets of many jewels. On seeing it, the assembly gave rise to a sense of rarity they had never known. The World-Honored One rose from his seat, bowed to the caitya, circumambulated it once to the right, returned to his seat, and told Ānanda: “Open the door of this caitya.”
When Ānanda opened the door, he saw a seven-jeweled casket inlaid with rare treasures and reported: “World-Honored One, within is a seven-jeweled casket adorned with many jewels.” The Buddha said: “Open the casket.” Ānanda obeyed and saw relics white as shell and snow and like kumuda flowers. He reported: “Within the casket are relics of exceptionally lovely color.” The Buddha said: “Ānanda, bring me the bones of this great being.” Ānanda took out the bones and reverently presented them to the World-Honored One.
Receiving them, the World-Honored One told the bhikṣus: “You should look upon the relics formed from the body left by this bodhisattva who practiced austerities.” He then praised the bodhisattva in one stanza: this bodhisattva possessed excellent qualities and wisdom corresponding to those qualities, was courageous and diligent, and perfected the six perfections. Constantly practicing for awakening, the bodhisattva never abandoned that firm and tireless mind.
The World-Honored One continued: “All you bhikṣus should venerate the bones of this bodhisattva’s former body. These relics were perfumed by measureless fragrances of ethical discipline, meditative absorption, and wisdom. They are the supreme field of merit and exceedingly difficult to encounter.” On hearing this, the bhikṣus and the entire assembly joined their palms with utmost sincerity, reverently bowed their heads to the relics, and praised this unprecedented event.
Ānanda came forward, bowed at the Buddha’s feet, and said: “World-Honored One, the Tathāgata, the great teacher, surpasses all and receives the reverence of every sentient being. Why does he in turn bow to these bones?” The Buddha told Ānanda: “Through these bones I swiftly realized unsurpassed complete awakening. To repay a former kindness, I now bow to them.”
The Buddha continued: “Ānanda, I will now remove the doubts of you and the assembly by explaining the past causes and conditions of these relics. Reflect well and listen single-mindedly.” Ānanda answered: “We all wish to hear. May the World-Honored One instruct us.”
〔Section §2〕The Birth Story of King Great Chariot: Seeing the Tigress, Contemplating the Body, and Giving It Up
The Buddha said: “Ānanda, in the past there was a king named Great Chariot. He was exceedingly wealthy, with abundant possessions and full treasuries. His armies were brave, and the multitude revered and obeyed him. He constantly instructed the people through the true Dharma; they flourished, and the realm had no enemies. The queen bore three sons, all handsome and pleasing to behold. The crown prince was named Mahābala, the second Mahādeva, and the youngest Mahāsattva.
“One day, King Great Chariot wished to tour the mountain forests, and all three princes accompanied him. Searching for flowers and fruit, they left their father and wandered in every direction until they reached a great bamboo grove, where they rested. The first prince said, ‘My heart is extremely frightened today. Might some fierce beast in this forest harm me?’ The second said, ‘I do not begrudge my own body, but fear the suffering of separation from those I love.’ The third told his two elder brothers: ‘This is a place where seers dwell. I have no fear of harm or sorrow over separation; my body and mind are filled with joy, and I sense that I will obtain excellent merit.’
“After each prince had spoken his thoughts, they continued forward. They saw a tigress who had given birth to seven cubs only seven days earlier. The seven surrounded her. Oppressed by hunger and thirst, weak and emaciated, she did not have long to live. The first prince said: ‘How pitiful! This tigress gave birth only seven days ago. The seven cubs constantly surround her and leave no opportunity to search for food. Oppressed by hunger and thirst, she will surely turn and eat her own young.’
“Prince Mahāsattva asked: ‘What does such a tiger ordinarily eat?’ The first prince answered: ‘Tigers, leopards, jackals, and lions eat only warm blood and flesh. No other food can save this weakened tiger.’
“The second prince said: ‘This tiger is emaciated and oppressed by hunger and thirst, and little life remains. How could we find such difficult food for her? Who would give up his own life for her and remove the pain of hunger?’ The first prince said: ‘Of all difficult things to relinquish, none is harder than one’s own body.’
“Prince Mahāsattva said: ‘We now cherish our own bodies and lack wisdom, so we cannot benefit others. Yet virtuous superior beings possess great compassion, constantly forget their bodies for the sake of others, and use their own lives to rescue sentient beings.’ He thought further: ‘Throughout hundreds of thousands of lives, this body of mine has always been discarded in vain, rotting and decaying without ever bringing benefit. Why should I not give it away today to save this hungry, suffering tiger, casting it aside like mucus or spittle?’
“After the three princes had discussed the matter, all gave rise to loving-kindness. Sadly and compassionately they gazed at the weakened tigress without moving their eyes even for a moment. They paced there for a long time, then left together.
“Prince Mahāsattva thought: ‘The time for giving up my life is now. Why? I have maintained this body for a long time, though it is foul, oozing pus, and not at all lovely. I have provided it with bedding, clothing, food, drink, elephants, horses, carts, and jewels. Yet it must decay and is impermanent by nature. Its demands can never be filled, and it is difficult to guard. Though I constantly sustain it, it harbors injury and enmity, finally abandons me, and knows no gratitude.
“‘This body is not firm and brings me no benefit. It is frightening as a thief and impure as filth. Today I will cause it to accomplish a vast work, making it a great boat upon the sea of birth and death that helps sentient beings abandon cyclic existence and attain release.
“‘If I abandon this body, I abandon measureless abscesses, malignant illnesses, and hundreds of thousands of fears. It contains only such impurities as excrement and urine, is unsteady as a bubble, and gathers many worms. Blood vessels, sinews, and bones connect and support one another; it is truly repellent. I should therefore give it up now, seek unsurpassed final nirvāṇa, forever leave sorrow, impermanence, and suffering, bring birth and death to rest, and sever every defilement. Then, perfected through the powers of concentration and wisdom, adorned with a hundred merits, I will accomplish all-knowledge and realize the wondrous dharma-body praised by the buddhas. Having realized it, I will give measureless Dharma happiness to all sentient beings.’
“The prince gave rise to great courage and a vast vow, strengthening his mind with great compassion. Fearing that his brothers would be afraid and stop him together, preventing his vow from being fulfilled, he told them: ‘Elder brothers, go ahead. I will remain behind for a little while.’
“Prince Mahāsattva returned to the grove and approached the tigress. He removed his clothes, placed them upon bamboo, and vowed: ‘For all sentient beings in the dharma-realm, I resolve to seek unsurpassed awakening. I give rise to unwavering great compassion and now relinquish the body ordinary beings prize most. I will rescue all sentient beings in the ocean of suffering of the three realms and bring them peace. Awakening has neither sorrow nor fever and is the state loved by all the wise.’
“After speaking, the prince lay down before the hungry tigress. Because of the bodhisattva’s compassionate majesty, she could not harm him. Seeing this, he climbed a high mountain and cast his body from its peak. Seers caught him, leaving him entirely unharmed. He thought: ‘This tiger is too weak and still cannot eat me.’ He rose and searched for a knife but could find none. He pierced his neck with dry bamboo until blood flowed, then slowly approached the tigress.
“At that time, the earth shook in six ways, heaving like water stirred by wind. The sun lost its light as though covered by Rāhu. Darkness filled the four directions, and no radiance remained. Renowned flowers and wondrous fragrant powders rained from heaven and filled the forest. Seeing this, the gods in the sky gave rise to sympathetic joy, praised the unprecedented event, and proclaimed together: ‘Excellent, great being!’
“The gods praised him in two stanzas: the great being brings forth compassion to protect sentient beings and regards them all equally as an only child. Courageous and joyful, without the slightest stinginess, the merit of giving up his body to rescue suffering cannot be measured. He will certainly reach the excellent, wondrous place that is real and enduring, forever leave every bond of birth and death, soon obtain the fruit of awakening, and enter the nonarising that is quiescent and happy.
“When the hungry tigress saw blood flowing from the bodhisattva’s neck, she licked it and ate all his flesh, leaving only the bones.
“The first prince saw the earth shaking and told his brother: ‘Earth, mountains, and rivers are trembling; the four directions are dark, and the sun has no light. Heavenly flowers fall in confusion from the sky. These must be signs that our younger brother has given up his body.’
“The second prince then spoke a stanza: ‘I heard Mahāsattva’s compassionate words and saw the hungry tigress weak and emaciated, tormented by hunger and about to eat her cubs. I now suspect that our younger brother has given up his body for her.’
“The two princes gave rise to immense sorrow, wept, and returned together to the tigress. They saw their brother’s clothes hanging from a bamboo branch, his bones and hair scattered everywhere, and his blood mixed with the soil. At the sight, they fainted, unable to support themselves, and fell upon their brother’s bones. Only after a long time did they revive. Rising and raising their hands, they cried loudly and lamented together: ‘Our younger brother was handsome and especially loved by our parents. Why did he leave with us but give up his body and not return? What can we answer when our parents ask? We would rather abandon our lives together. How could we alone remain alive?’
“The two princes departed gradually, weeping in anguish. The young prince’s attendants asked one another: ‘Where is the prince? We should search together.’
“At that time the queen slept in a high tower. In a dream she saw both breasts cut off and her teeth falling out. She obtained three young doves, one of which an eagle seized, frightening the other two. When the earth shook, she awoke in great distress and said: ‘Why does the earth now shake, and why do the rivers and trees sway? The sun has lost its light as though covered. My eyelid twitches, and my breasts move strangely. Sorrow strikes my heart like an arrow; my whole body trembles, and I cannot rest. The ominous signs in my dream must foretell an extraordinary calamity.’
“Milk suddenly flowed from both her breasts, and she knew something had happened. A maid heard people outside say: ‘Everyone is searching for the prince, but he has still not been found.’ Terrified, the maid entered the palace and told the queen: ‘Lady, do you know? People outside say that everyone has scattered in search of the prince, but nowhere can he be found.’
“On hearing this, the queen gave rise to immense sorrow. Her eyes filled with tears, and she went before the king: ‘Great king, I have heard people outside say that my youngest and most beloved son is lost.’ The king was frightened and overwhelmed. Choking with grief, he said: ‘Suffering! Today I have lost my beloved son.’ Wiping his tears, he comforted the queen: ‘Excellent lady, do not grieve. I will go with you now to search for our beloved son.’
“The king, ministers, and multitude left the city together, scattered, and searched everywhere. Before long, a minister came and reported: ‘I have heard that the princes are still alive. Great king, do not grieve. Only the youngest prince has not yet been found.’ The king lamented: ‘Suffering, suffering! I have lost my beloved son. When a child is first born, the joy is not really great; when that child is lost, sorrow is immensely deep. If my child could recover his life, I would not regard even my own death as suffering.’
“The queen, wrapped in sorrow as though struck by an arrow, said: ‘My three sons went with their attendants to enjoy the forest. Only my youngest beloved son has not returned. He must have encountered separation or disaster.’
“A second minister then came before the king. The king asked: ‘Where is my beloved son?’ The minister wept in anguish. His throat and tongue dried, and he could not speak or answer. The queen pressed him: ‘Tell me quickly where my youngest son is now! Feverish distress burns throughout my body. I am disordered and lost, deprived of my very mind. Do not let my chest burst apart at this moment!’
“The second minister then reported the entire account of the prince’s sacrifice. When the king and queen heard it, they choked with grief and could not restrain themselves. They immediately drove their chariot to the place where the body had been given up, entered the bamboo grove, and reached the bodhisattva’s place of sacrifice. Seeing the bones scattered and crossed everywhere, they fell to the ground together, nearly dead in a faint, like great trees blown down by a fierce wind. Their thoughts became confused and disordered, and they knew nothing.
“The ministers sprinkled water over the king and queen. After a long time, the two revived, raised their hands, wept, and lamented: ‘Pitiful, handsome beloved son! Why did the suffering of death oppress you first? If only I could have died before you, how would I now see such great suffering?’
“When the queen’s faintness eased slightly, her hair disheveled, she struck her chest with both hands and rolled upon the ground like a fish cast from water onto land or a cow that has lost her calf. She cried: ‘Who slaughtered my child and left his bones scattered upon the ground? Having lost my beloved son, I cannot bear this sorrow. Suffering! Who killed my child and caused this grief? My heart is not vajra—why has it still not broken? In my dream both breasts were cut off and all my teeth fell out; now this great pain has indeed come. I also dreamed of three young doves and an eagle seizing one. Now that I have lost my beloved son, I know the ominous dream was not false.’
“The king, queen, and two princes exhausted their grief and wept aloud. Removing their necklaces, together with the multitude they collected the relics of the bodhisattva’s former body and placed them in a stūpa as an offering.
“Ānanda, you should know that these before you are precisely that bodhisattva’s relics. In the past, even while I still possessed afflictions such as craving, anger, and delusion, I was able to rescue sentient beings according to conditions throughout the five destinies, including hell beings, hungry ghosts, and animals, and cause them to attain release. How much more now, when my afflictions have been completely extinguished and no residual habit remains, when I am called Teacher of Gods and Humans and possess all-knowledge? How could I fail, for each sentient being and over many kalpas, to undergo every suffering in hells and elsewhere in their place and cause them to leave birth and death and the cycle of afflictions?”
〔Section §3〕Fifty-Six Stanzas Retell the Former Event
To proclaim the preceding meaning again, the World-Honored One retold the birth story in fifty-six stanzas. What follows renders each in its original sequence:
1. The Buddha recalls that measureless, innumerable kalpas ago he was sometimes born a king and sometimes a prince.
2. He constantly practiced generosity widely and gave up his beloved body, aspiring to leave birth and death and reach wondrous awakening.
3. Once there was a great realm whose king was named Great Chariot. His prince was named Courageous, without stinginess in his heart and constantly practicing generosity.
4. This prince had two elder brothers named Great Channel and Great Deva. The three traveled together and gradually entered a mountain forest.
5. The prince saw a tiger oppressed by hunger and thought: this tiger is burned by the fire of hunger and has no other food to eat.
6. Seeing this, the great being feared the mother would eat her cubs. Disregarding his own body entirely, he gave it up to protect the cubs and keep them from harm.
7. At that moment the earth and mountains shook together, rivers and seas surged and leapt, waves rose in fright, and waters flowed backward.
8. Heaven and earth lost their light, becoming dark beyond sight. Birds and beasts throughout the forest fled in every direction and lost their places of rest.
9. The two elder brothers wondered why the younger had not returned. Grieving, they immediately took the attendants and searched throughout the wilderness.
10. After consulting together, the brothers entered the deep mountain again. Looking in every direction, they did not find him, only the empty grove where the tigress remained.
11. The tigress and seven cubs all had blood upon their mouths; remaining bones and hair lay scattered across the ground.
12. They also saw the spilled blood scattered throughout the forest. At the sight, the two elder brothers gave rise to immense fear.
13. Both fainted and fell at once, confused and unconscious. Dust covered their bodies, and the six faculties could not perceive normally.
14. The prince’s attendants wept in distress and sprinkled water over them until they revived. Upon waking, the brothers raised their hands and cried aloud.
15. When the bodhisattva gave up his body, his mother was in the palace enjoying wondrous pleasures with five hundred palace women.
16. Milk suddenly flowed from both her breasts, and her whole body felt pierced by needles. In such pain, she could not rest.
17. The thought suddenly arose that she would lose her son. Sorrow struck like an arrow; grieving bitterly, she immediately reported the distress to the king.
18. Weeping beyond endurance, the queen told the king: great king, know that an immense sorrow has arisen in me.
19. Milk suddenly flows from both my breasts and cannot be stopped. My whole body feels pierced by needles; distressed and anguished, my chest nearly breaks.
20. I formerly dreamed an ominous sign and will surely lose my beloved son. May the king save my life and discover whether the child is alive or dead.
21. I dreamed of three young doves; the smallest was my beloved son. An eagle suddenly seized him, and the grief in my heart cannot be expressed.
22. I now sink in a sea of sorrow and will soon approach death. I fear the child will not survive; may the king quickly send people to search.
23. I have also heard people outside say they searched everywhere without finding the youngest. My mind is now unsettled; may the king take pity on me.
24. After speaking to the king, the queen fell to the ground, fainting from grief, confused and unconscious.
25. Seeing the queen faint upon the ground, all the palace women cried aloud, distressed and frightened, deprived of support.
26. Hearing these words, the king could not restrain his sorrow and ordered the ministers to search for his beloved son.
27. The multitude left the city together, each following a different direction. Weeping, they asked others: where is the prince now?
28. Is he alive or dead? Who knows where he went? How can I see him and remove the sorrow in my heart?
29. People passed the word among themselves that the prince was dead. Everyone who heard grieved and mourned, unable to dispel the pain.
30. King Great Chariot cried in grief, rose from his seat, went to the queen, and sprinkled water upon her.
31. After being sprinkled with water, the queen revived only after a long time. Weeping, she asked the king: is my child still alive?
32. The king told the queen: I have sent everyone to search in the four directions, but there is no news yet.
33. The king comforted her: do not give rise to further distress; calm yourself for now, and we can go out together to search.
34. The king and queen immediately prepared their chariot and advanced. Their cries were piercing, while sorrow burned like fierce fire.
35. Thousands upon tens of thousands of people followed the king out of the city. Everyone wished to find the prince, and the sound of mourning never ceased.
36. Searching for his beloved son, the king looked in the four directions and saw a person approaching with loose hair and a body covered in fresh blood.
37. The person was covered in dust and wept along the road. Seeing this evil sign, the king’s distress deepened.
38. The king raised both hands and wailed without restraint. At that moment, the first minister hurried before him.
39. The minister reported: may the great king not grieve. Although the prince beloved by the king has not yet been found—
40. he will return before long and remove the king’s sorrow. The king continued forward and saw the second minister arrive.
41. The second minister came before the king and reported through tears: two princes remain alive, but the fire of sorrow oppresses them.
42. The third prince has been swallowed by impermanence. He saw a hungry tigress newly delivered and about to eat her cubs.
43. Prince Mahāsattva saw this, gave rise to compassion, and vowed to seek the unsurpassed path so as to rescue all sentient beings in the future.
44. Single-mindedly contemplating wondrous awakening, profound and vast as the sea, he climbed a mountain peak and cast his body before the hungry tigress.
45. The tigress was too weak to eat, so the prince wounded his neck with bamboo. She finally consumed his body, leaving only bones.
46. When the king and queen heard the account, both fainted. Their minds sank into an ocean of sorrow as though burned by the fire of afflictions.
47. A minister sprinkled sandalwood-scented water over the king and queen. Upon reviving, they cried aloud together, raised their hands, and beat their chests.
48. The third minister reported to the king: I saw the two princes unconscious in the forest.
49. I sprinkled cold water over them until they briefly revived. Looking in the four directions, they felt surrounded by fierce fire.
50. They briefly stood and immediately fell again, mourning without restraint. Raising their hands, in grief they praised their younger brother’s rare and difficult deed.
51. On hearing this, the king was seared still more by the fire of sorrow. The queen cried loudly and spoke these words.
52. My youngest son, whom I especially loved, has been swallowed by the rākṣasa of impermanence. Though my other two children remain alive, the fire of sorrow burns them.
53. I should hurry below the mountain and comfort them so they may preserve their remaining lives. The multitude drove forward, single-mindedly hurrying to the cliff where the body was given up.
54. On the road they met the two princes walking and weeping, beating their chests in anguish and having entirely lost their usual bearing. Their parents, filled with grief, went with them to the place in the forest where the body had been given up.
55. Reaching the bodhisattva’s place of sacrifice, everyone gathered and mourned, experiencing immense pain. They removed their necklaces, lamented fully, and gathered the bones of the bodhisattva’s former body.
56. Together they made offerings to the relics and built a seven-jeweled stūpa, placing the relics in a jeweled casket. They then prepared their chariot and returned to the city in sorrow.
〔Section §4〕Joining Past and Present, Exhorting Practice, and the Stūpa Emerging through the Former Vow
After the repeated verses, the World-Honored One used seven further stanzas to explain the relation between the past figures and those in the present and to encourage the assembly to train in the bodhisattva practice:
1. The Buddha told Ānanda: Prince Mahāsattva in the past is the present Muni Buddha. Do not give rise to any other doubt.
2. King Great Chariot was the present King Śuddhodana, and the queen was Lady Māyā. The eldest prince was Maitreya, and the second Mañjuśrī.
3. The tigress was Mahāprajāpatī. Five cubs were the five bhikṣus; of the other two, one was Mahāmaudgalyāyana and one Śāriputra.
4. The Buddha explains to the assembly the causes and conditions of his benefiting others in the past. Such bodhisattva practice is a cause of buddhahood and should be learned by the assembly.
5. When giving up his body, the bodhisattva made a vast vow that the bones of his former body would benefit sentient beings in future ages.
6. This is the very place where the body was given up. After measureless time, the seven-jeweled stūpa sank deep into the earth.
7. Now, through the power of that former vow, the stūpa arises according to conditions and performs its work of rescue. It emerges from the earth to benefit humans and gods.
〔Section §5〕The Assembly Benefits, and the Stūpa Returns beneath the Earth
When the World-Honored One finished explaining these past causes and conditions, measureless and innumerable human and divine beings gave rise simultaneously to profound grief and joy, praised the unprecedented event, and all aroused the mind of awakening toward unsurpassed complete awakening.
The World-Honored One again told the deity of the bodhi tree: “I bowed to the relics in order to repay a former kindness.” The Buddha gathered in his spiritual power, and the stūpa sank beneath the earth once more.
十方菩薩讚歎品第二十七Chapter 27: The Bodhisattvas of the Ten Directions Offer Praise
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷十〈十方菩薩讚歎品第二十七〉白話譯。
十方菩薩一同來到
這時,釋迦牟尼如來正在宣說這部經。十方世界中有無量百千萬億菩薩,各自從本來的國土來到鷲峯山,抵達世尊面前。他們五輪著地,恭敬禮拜世尊;禮拜完畢,便專一其心,合起雙掌。菩薩們雖然各有不同的口,卻以共同的聲音讚歎佛陀。
十一首讚偈
第一頌
『佛身精微而妙好,呈現真金般的色澤;祂的光明普遍照耀,如同金山。佛身清淨柔軟,如一朵蓮花;無量微妙的色彩共同莊嚴著祂。』
第二頌
『三十二種大相周遍莊嚴佛身,八十種隨形好全都圓滿具足;祂的光明鮮明顯著,沒有任何光能與之相比,清淨離垢,如同澄澈的滿月。』
第三頌
『佛陀的聲音清澈通達,極其微妙,既像師子吼,也像震響的雷音;八種微妙音聲能隨眾生的根機相應,甚至超越迦陵頻伽等妙音鳥的歌聲。』
第四頌
『由百福所成的妙相莊嚴佛陀容貌,光明圓滿清淨,毫無垢染;祂的智慧澄澈明淨,如同大海,功德廣大無邊,如同虛空。』
第五頌
『佛陀的圓光遍滿十方世界,隨順因緣,普遍救濟一切有情;煩惱、愛染與習氣都得除去,正法的明炬則恆常燃燒,從不止息。』
第六頌
『佛陀憐愍並利益一切眾生,現在與未來都能為他們帶來安樂;祂恆常宣說第一義,使眾生證得涅槃真實寂靜的境界。』
第七頌
『佛陀宣說如甘露般的殊勝妙法,也把甘露般的微妙義理給予眾生;祂引領眾生進入甘露般的涅槃之城,使他們領受甘露般無為的安樂。』
第八頌
『佛陀恆常在生死大海中,使一切眾生從痛苦中得到解脫;祂令眾生能夠安住在平安穩當的道路上,恆常給予他們不可思議、稱心如意的安樂。』
第九頌
『如來的功德之海極其深廣,不是任何譬喻所能完全說明;祂面對眾生,恆常生起大悲心,運用種種方便,精勤不懈,永不止息。』
第十頌
『如來的智慧之海沒有邊際,即使一切人與天眾共同加以測量,又經過千萬億劫,也不能知道其中極少的一分。』
第十一頌
『我現在只是簡略讚歎佛陀的功德,所說的內容在無邊德海中僅如一滴水;願把由此聚集的福德全都迴施一切眾生,願大家都能迅速證得菩提之果。』
世尊印可
這時,世尊告訴諸菩薩:『很好!很好!你們能這樣善巧地讚歎佛陀功德,能夠利益有情,廣泛興辦佛事,消滅種種罪業,生起無量福德。』
A vernacular translation of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle ten, Chapter 27, The Bodhisattvas of the Ten Directions Offer Praise.
The Bodhisattvas of the Ten Directions Arrive Together
At that time, while the Tathāgata Śākyamuni was expounding this sūtra, measureless hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of bodhisattvas in worlds throughout the ten directions each left their own land and came to Vulture Peak, arriving before the World-Honored One. They placed the five parts of their bodies on the ground and respectfully bowed to him. After bowing, they concentrated their minds and joined their palms. Although the bodhisattvas had different mouths, they praised the Buddha with one shared voice.
Eleven Stanzas of Praise
First Stanza
“The Buddha’s body is refined, subtle, and wondrous, displaying the color of true gold. His light shines universally like a golden mountain. His body is pure and soft like a lotus flower, and measureless wondrous colors adorn him together.”
Second Stanza
“The thirty-two great marks adorn the Buddha’s body throughout, and the eighty excellent characteristics are perfectly complete. His light is bright and manifest, beyond compare with any other light; pure and stainless, it resembles a clear full moon.”
Third Stanza
“The Buddha’s voice is clear, penetrating, and supremely wondrous, like a lion’s roar and like reverberating thunder. Its eight wondrous qualities respond to sentient beings’ capacities and surpass even the songs of kalaviṅka and other wondrous-voiced birds.”
Fourth Stanza
“Wondrous marks produced by a hundred merits adorn the Buddha’s face; his perfectly complete light is pure and without stain. His wisdom is limpid and clear like the great ocean, and his qualities are vast and boundless like empty space.”
Fifth Stanza
“The Buddha’s halo fills worlds throughout the ten directions and, in accord with causes and conditions, universally rescues all sentient beings. Afflictions, craving, defilement, and habitual tendencies are all removed, while the bright torch of the true Dharma burns constantly and never ceases.”
Sixth Stanza
“The Buddha has compassion for and benefits every sentient being, bringing them happiness now and in the future. He constantly teaches ultimate meaning, enabling sentient beings to realize the true, tranquil realm of nirvāṇa.”
Seventh Stanza
“The Buddha teaches the excellent, wondrous Dharma that is like nectar and gives sentient beings its subtle meaning, also like nectar. He leads them into the nectar-city of nirvāṇa and lets them experience the nectar-like happiness of the unconditioned.”
Eighth Stanza
“Constantly within the great ocean of birth and death, the Buddha frees all sentient beings from suffering. He enables them to abide upon a safe and secure path and constantly gives them inconceivable happiness that accords with their wishes.”
Ninth Stanza
“The Tathāgata’s ocean of qualities is extremely deep and vast, beyond the capacity of any simile to explain completely. Facing sentient beings, he constantly gives rise to great compassion and uses every skillful means with unremitting diligence, never ceasing.”
Tenth Stanza
“The Tathāgata’s ocean of wisdom has no boundary. Even if all humans and gods measured it together for tens of millions of koṭis of eons, they could not know even the smallest part.”
Eleventh Stanza
“I now praise the Buddha’s qualities only in brief; what I have said is but one drop in his boundless ocean of qualities. May I dedicate all the merit gathered through this praise to every sentient being, so that all may swiftly realize the fruit of awakening.”
The World-Honored One Confirms Their Praise
At that time, the World-Honored One told the bodhisattvas: “Excellent, excellent! You are well able to praise the Buddha’s qualities in this skillful way, benefiting sentient beings, extensively advancing the work of the Buddha, extinguishing every kind of karmic offense, and producing measureless merit.”
妙幢菩薩讚歎品Chapter 28: Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner Offers Praise
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷十〈妙幢菩薩讚歎品第二十八〉白話譯。
妙幢起身讚佛
這時,妙幢菩薩從座位起身,袒露右肩,右膝跪地,雙手合掌面向佛陀,開始說偈讚歎。
八頌半,一頌一譯
第一頌
牟尼的百福相圓滿具足,以無量功德莊嚴其身。祂的身相廣大清淨,人們見了都心生歡喜;光明彷彿一千個太陽一同照耀。
第二頌
祂的光焰色彩無有邊際,光明熾盛;端正莊嚴的相貌,像美妙珍寶聚集在一起。祂又像初升的太陽映照虛空,光色紅白分明,其間還映著金色。
第三頌
祂又像金山普放光明,能夠周遍照耀百千國土;能消除眾生無量的痛苦,也給予眾生無邊而殊勝微妙的安樂。
第四頌
各種相好全都具足,莊嚴而清淨;眾生喜歡瞻仰,總也不會厭足。頭髮柔軟,呈深青色,好像黑蜂聚集在美妙的花朵上。
第五頌
以大喜、大捨而清淨莊嚴,大慈、大悲也都圓滿具足。種種微妙相好作為莊嚴;這些相好是由菩提分法所成就。
第六頌
如來能給予眾生種種福利,使他們常常獲得廣大安樂。種種微妙功德共同莊嚴如來,光明普遍照耀千萬國土。
第七頌
如來的光相極為圓滿,好像熾烈的太陽遍照空中。佛陀功德具足,宛如須彌山;祂所作的示現能夠周遍十方。
第八頌
如來的金口微妙端正莊嚴;牙齒潔白、整齊、緊密,如珂雪一般。佛陀的面容無可比擬;眉間的毫相總是向右旋轉。
最後半頌
那道毫相光澤柔潤、鮮明潔白,如同頗梨;又像一輪滿月高居虛空。
佛陀印可
佛陀告訴妙幢菩薩:『你能這樣讚歎佛陀,功德不可思議;這能利益一切,也能使尚未明白的人隨順修學。』
A vernacular translation of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle ten, Chapter 28, Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner Offers Praise.
Wonderful Banner Rises and Praises the Buddha
At that time, Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner rose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, placed his right knee on the ground, joined his palms, faced the Buddha, and began to praise him in verse.
Eight and a Half Stanzas, Translated One by One
First Stanza
The Sage’s marks produced by a hundred merits are perfectly complete, and immeasurable qualities adorn his body. His bodily form is vast and pure, and those who see it all feel delight; his light is as though a thousand suns were shining together.
Second Stanza
The colors of his blazing radiance are boundless, and his light burns brilliantly. His handsome and majestic appearance is like an assemblage of wondrous jewels. He is also like the rising sun illuminating empty space: red and white light appear distinctly, with gold shining between them.
Third Stanza
He is also like a golden mountain radiating light everywhere, able to illuminate hundreds of thousands of lands throughout. He can extinguish the measureless suffering of sentient beings and give them boundless, supremely wondrous happiness.
Fourth Stanza
All the marks and excellent characteristics are fully present, majestic and pure; sentient beings delight in beholding them and never tire of the sight. His hair is soft and deep blue, like black bees gathered on wondrous flowers.
Fifth Stanza
He is purified and adorned by great sympathetic joy and great equanimity, and great loving-kindness and great compassion are perfectly complete. All the wondrous marks and excellent characteristics form his adornment; they are accomplished through the factors of awakening.
Sixth Stanza
The Tathāgata can confer every kind of benefit upon sentient beings and cause them constantly to obtain vast happiness. All his wondrous qualities together adorn him, and his light shines universally across tens of millions of lands.
Seventh Stanza
The Tathāgata’s radiant marks are supremely complete, like a blazing sun illuminating the whole sky. The Buddha is replete with qualities, like Mount Sumeru; the manifestations he produces can pervade all ten directions.
Eighth Stanza
The Tathāgata’s golden mouth is wondrous, handsome, and majestic. His teeth are white, even, and closely set, like shell and snow. Nothing can compare with the Buddha’s face; the tuft of hair between his brows always curls to the right.
Final Half-Stanza
That tuft is glossy and soft, bright and pure white, like crystal; it is also like the full moon high in empty space.
The Buddha Confirms the Praise
The Buddha told Bodhisattva Wonderful Banner: “You are able to praise the Buddha in this way. The merit is inconceivable: it can benefit all beings and can enable those who do not yet understand to follow, practice, and learn.”
菩提樹神讚歎品Chapter 29: The Deity of the Bodhi Tree Offers Praise
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷十〈菩提樹神讚歎品第二十九〉白話譯。
這時,菩提樹神也用偈頌讚歎世尊。
十一頌,一頌一譯
第一頌
我敬禮如來清淨的智慧——這智慧遠離障礙而圓滿。我敬禮祂常使眾生尋求正法的智慧;敬禮祂能使眾生遠離非法的智慧;也敬禮祂恆常沒有分別的智慧。祂雖令眾生修善、捨惡,所行仍是清淨而無分別的。
第二頌
希有的世尊,所行無有邊際;祂出現世間,稀有難見,宛如優曇花。祂在大眾之中,像大海中的山王巍然安住;希有的善逝,光明無量。
第三頌
希有的調御者,懷抱廣大的慈悲誓願;出於釋迦族的祂,光明超過太陽。祂能宣說這部珍寶般的經典,哀愍並利益一切眾生。
第四頌
牟尼寂靜,諸根安定;祂能進入寂靜的涅槃城,能安住在寂靜的等持之門,也能了知那幽深寂靜的境界。
第五頌
兩足眾生中最尊貴的世尊安住於空寂;聲聞弟子的身也同樣是空。一切法的體性都不可得,一切眾生也全都空寂。
第六頌
我常常憶念諸佛,也常常歡喜得見諸位世尊;我總是發起深切而殷重的心,願自己常能值遇如同明日照世的如來。
第七頌
我常向世尊頂禮,願這份渴仰始終不從心中離去。我悲泣流淚,思慕之情沒有間斷;願自己總能侍奉世尊,永遠不知厭倦。
第八頌
只願世尊生起悲心,常以和悅的容顏讓我得見;願佛陀與清淨的聲聞大眾,常常廣泛救濟人與天。
第九頌
佛身本來清淨,如同虛空,也如幻、如焰,如水中之月。願祂宣說涅槃的甘露妙法,使一切功德聚得以生起。
第十頌
世尊清淨的境界,以及祂慈悲的正行,都不可思議;聲聞與獨覺不能衡量,即使是大仙菩薩——等覺位的大菩薩——也不能測知。
第十一頌
只願如來哀愍我,常使我得見祂的大悲之身。願我以身、口、意三業不知疲倦地侍奉慈尊,迅速超出生死,歸向真實的究竟之際。
佛陀印可
這時,世尊聽完這番讚歎,便以梵音告訴樹神:『善哉!善哉!善女天!你能把我真實、無妄、清淨法身自利利他的微妙之相宣揚出來。以這份功德,將使你迅速證得最上菩提,也使一切有情共同修習;凡是得以聽聞的人,都進入甘露無生法門。』
A vernacular translation of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle ten, Chapter 29, The Deity of the Bodhi Tree Offers Praise.
At that time, the deity of the bodhi tree also praised the World-Honored One in verse.
Eleven Stanzas, Translated One by One
First Stanza
I pay homage to the Tathāgata’s pure wisdom—wisdom free from obstruction and perfectly complete. I pay homage to his wisdom that constantly causes sentient beings to seek the true Dharma; to his wisdom that enables them to leave what is contrary to Dharma; and to his wisdom that is always free of discrimination. Although he leads sentient beings to cultivate good and abandon evil, his activity remains pure and nondiscriminating.
Second Stanza
Rare is the World-Honored One, whose practice has no bounds. His appearance in the world is rare and difficult to encounter, like an udumbara flower. Amid the great assembly he abides majestically, like the king of mountains within the ocean. Rare is the Well-Gone One, whose light is immeasurable.
Third Stanza
Rare is the Tamer, who bears vast vows of loving-kindness and compassion. Born among the Śākyas, his radiance surpasses the sun. He can proclaim this scripture, a jewel among sūtras, out of compassion for all sentient beings and in order to benefit them.
Fourth Stanza
The Sage is serene, his faculties composed. He can enter the serene city of nirvāṇa, abide at the serene gate of meditative stability, and know that profound, serene domain.
Fifth Stanza
The World-Honored One, most honored among two-footed beings, abides in empty serenity; the bodies of his śrāvaka disciples are likewise empty. The intrinsic nature of every dharma is unobtainable, and all sentient beings too are entirely empty and serene.
Sixth Stanza
I constantly recollect the buddhas, and I constantly delight in seeing the World-Honored Ones. I always arouse a deeply earnest and reverent mind, aspiring always to encounter the Tathāgata, who shines upon the world like the sun.
Seventh Stanza
I constantly bow my head to the World-Honored One, aspiring never to relinquish this thirsting reverence in my heart. I weep and shed tears, my longing uninterrupted; may I always serve the World-Honored One and never grow weary.
Eighth Stanza
I only ask that the World-Honored One arouse compassion and always let me behold his gentle, joyful countenance. May the Buddha and the pure assembly of śrāvakas always bring universal aid to humans and gods.
Ninth Stanza
The Buddha’s body is originally pure, like empty space; it is also like an illusion, a mirage, and the moon in water. May he teach the nectar Dharma of nirvāṇa and cause the whole accumulation of qualities to arise.
Tenth Stanza
The World-Honored One’s pure domain and his true practice of loving-kindness and compassion are inconceivable. Śrāvakas and solitary realizers cannot measure them; even great sage bodhisattvas—great bodhisattvas at the stage of equal awakening—cannot fathom them.
Eleventh Stanza
I only ask that the Tathāgata take compassion on me and always let me behold his body of great compassion. May I tirelessly serve the Loving-Honored One through body, speech, and mind, swiftly leave birth and death, and return to the true limit.
The Buddha Confirms the Praise
At that time, after the World-Honored One had heard this praise, he addressed the tree deity in a Brahmā voice: “Excellent, excellent, good goddess! You are able to proclaim the wondrous marks of my true, unerring, pure dharma-body—the marks of benefiting oneself and others. Through this merit, you will swiftly realize unsurpassed awakening, and all sentient beings will undertake this cultivation together. Whoever hears it will enter the nectar gate of the unborn Dharma.”
大辯才天女讚歎品Chapter 30: The Goddess of Great Eloquence Offers Praise
全文五層 →Full five layers →唐義淨譯《金光明最勝王經》卷十〈大辯才天女讚歎品第三十〉白話譯。
大辯才天女以直言讚佛
這時,大辯才天女從座位起身,恭敬合掌,不用偈頌,而以直接的言詞讚歎世尊:
『我至誠歸敬釋迦牟尼如來、應供、正等覺!您的身體呈真金色,咽喉如同螺貝,面容如同滿月,雙眼如青蓮;嘴脣紅潤美好,像頗梨的色澤;鼻子高而長直,像截開的金鋌;牙齒潔白、整齊而緊密,像拘物頭花。身上光明普遍照耀,彷彿百千個太陽;光彩明澈映照,又如贍部金。
『您所說的話沒有錯誤,為眾生指示三解脫門,開啟三種菩提之路。您的心恆常清淨,意樂也同樣清淨;佛陀所安住之處,以及所行的境界,也都恆常清淨。您遠離不合威儀的舉止,行住進退都沒有錯失。
『您曾經歷六年苦行,又三次轉動法輪,救度受苦的眾生,使他們歸向彼岸。您的身相圓滿,如拘陀樹;熏習修行六度,身、語、意三業沒有過失,具足一切智,自利與利他的功德圓滿。您所有的教說恆常為了眾生,所說的話從不落空;在釋迦族中如同大師子,堅固勇猛,具足八種解脫。
『我現在只能隨自己的能力,稱讚如來功德中的少許一分,就像一隻蚊子飲取大海之水。願把這份讚歎的福德廣泛迴及有情,使他們永遠離開生死,成就無上菩提。』
這時,世尊告訴大辯才天女:『善哉!善哉!你長久以來不斷修習,具足廣大辯才;如今又在我面前廣陳讚歎。令你迅速證得無上的法門,相好圓滿光明,普遍利益一切眾生。』
A vernacular rendering of Yijing’s Tang translation of The Sūtra of Golden Light, the Supreme King, fascicle ten, “The Goddess of Great Eloquence Offers Praise,” Chapter 30.
The Goddess of Great Eloquence Praises the Buddha in Direct Speech
At that time, the Goddess of Great Eloquence rose from her seat, respectfully joined her palms, and praised the World-Honored One not in verse but in direct speech:
“With utmost sincerity I take refuge in and venerate the Tathāgata Śākyamuni, Worthy of Offerings, Perfectly Awakened One! Your body is the color of true gold; your throat is like a conch shell, your face like the full moon, and your eyes like blue lotuses. Your lips are beautifully red, like the hue of crystal. Your nose is high, long, and straight, like a cut ingot of gold. Your teeth are clean, even, and closely set, like Juwutou flowers. Light from your body shines everywhere, as though from a hundred thousand suns; its bright radiance shines through like Jambu gold.
“Your words contain no error. You point out the three gates of liberation for sentient beings and open the three paths to awakening. Your mind is constantly pure, and your intentions are pure in the same way. Where the Buddha abides and the objects in which he engages are likewise constantly pure. You are free from movements contrary to proper conduct; whether walking, standing, advancing, or withdrawing, you never err.
“You underwent six years of ascetic practice and turned the wheel of Dharma three times, rescuing suffering sentient beings and bringing them to the farther shore. Your bodily form is full and perfect like the Jutuo tree. Perfumed by cultivating the six perfections, you have no fault in the three activities of body, speech, and mind; you possess all-knowing knowledge, and your qualities of benefiting yourself and others are complete. All your teachings are always for sentient beings, and the words you speak never fail of their purpose. Among the Śākya clan you are like a great lion, firm and courageous, complete in the eight liberations.
“I can now praise only a small portion of the Tathāgata’s qualities, according to my own ability, just as a mosquito drinks water from the great sea. May the merit of this praise be extended widely to sentient beings, so that they may forever leave birth and death and accomplish unsurpassed awakening.”
The World-Honored One then told the Goddess of Great Eloquence: “Excellent! Excellent! For a long time you have cultivated without interruption and have become complete in great eloquence; now, in my presence, you have again set forth extensive praise. May you swiftly realize the unsurpassed Dharma-gate, become perfectly radiant in your marks and excellent characteristics, and universally benefit all sentient beings.”
付囑品第三十一Chapter 31: Entrustment
全文五層 →Full five layers →那時,世尊普遍告訴無量菩薩,以及人、天等一切大眾:你們應當知道,我在無量無數大劫之中,勤修苦行,獲得甚深之法與菩提的正因,已經為你們宣說。如今,你們之中有誰能發起勇猛之心,恭敬守護這部法門?在我涅槃之後,又有誰能廣為宣說、使它流傳開來,令正法長久住在世間?
大眾中有六十俱胝位大菩薩,也有六十俱胝位天眾。他們異口同聲地稟白世尊:我們全都懷著欣喜愛樂之心。佛陀在無量大劫勤修苦行,所得的甚深微妙之法與菩提正因,我們願意恭敬護持,即使犧牲身命也不吝惜。佛陀涅槃以後,我們仍會使這一法門廣為宣說、流傳開來,令正法長久住世。
諸大菩薩的八頌
諸大菩薩就在佛前說出八頌。
第一頌說:世尊所說是真實語,安住於真實之法;正因這份真實,他們願意護持此經。
第二頌說:以大悲作為甲冑,安住在大慈之中;依憑慈悲的力量,他們願意護持此經。
第三頌說:福德資糧已得圓滿,又生起智慧資糧;由於兩種資糧圓滿,他們願意護持此經。
第四頌說:降伏一切魔眾,破除各種邪論,斷除惡見;由於能滅除這些障礙,他們願意護持此經。
第五頌列出護世者、帝釋、梵天,乃至阿蘇羅、龍神、藥叉等眾;這些眾類都護持此經。
第六頌說,凡長久住在地上或虛空之中的眾類,都因奉持佛陀教法而護持此經。
第七頌說,與四梵住相應,以四聖諦莊嚴,又能降伏四魔,所以護持此經。
第八頌說,即使虛空變成有質礙之物,有質礙之物轉成虛空,凡是諸佛所護持的,仍沒有誰能使它傾動。
四大天王的二頌
四大天王聽到佛陀所說的護持妙法,各自生起隨喜與護持正法之心,便同聲說出二頌。
第一頌說,他們如今與男女眷屬都一心擁護此經,要令此經廣為流通。第二頌說,若有人受持此經、能成就菩提之因,他們便常在四方擁護、承事此人。
天帝釋的二頌
天帝釋合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,諸佛證得此法,為了報恩、饒益菩薩大眾,所以出現在世間,宣說此經。第二頌說,他要向諸佛報恩,常行供養,護持此經,也護持受持此經的人。
覩史多天子的二頌
覩史多天子合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,佛陀宣說這部經,若有人能夠受持,便會安住菩提之位,來生生於覩史多天。第二頌說,他心中慶悅,願意捨棄天界殊勝的果報,住在贍部洲,宣揚這部經典。
梵天王的二頌
索訶世界之主梵天王合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,各種靜慮、各種無量、諸乘以及解脫,都從此經而出,因此應當宣說此經。第二頌說,凡有宣說此經的地方,他願意捨棄梵天之樂,前往聽聞此經,也常加以擁護。
魔王子商主的二頌
魔王之子名叫商主,他合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,若有人受持這部與正義相應的經,便不隨魔的行徑而轉,也能淨除魔的惡業。第二頌說,他們也會勤加守護此經,發起大精進之心,使此經隨處廣為流通。
魔王的二頌
魔王合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,若有受持此經而能降伏煩惱的眾生,他便擁護他們,令他們安樂。第二頌說,若有人宣說此經,各種魔眾便找不到可乘之機;依佛陀威神之力,他也願意擁護說經之人。
妙吉祥天子的二頌
妙吉祥天子也在佛前說出二頌。
第一頌說,諸佛微妙菩提已在此經中宣說;受持此經,就是供養如來。第二頌說,他願意受持此經,向俱胝天眾宣說;對於恭敬聽聞的人,他會勸導他們前往菩提之處。
慈氏菩薩的二頌
慈氏菩薩合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,若見到安住菩提的人,他願意不待邀請便作其友,乃至捨棄身命,也要護持這部經王。第二頌說,他聽聞這樣的法以後,將前往覩史多天;由於世尊加護,他會廣為人、天宣說。
大迦葉波的二頌
上座大迦葉波合掌恭敬,說出二頌。
第一頌說,佛陀曾在聲聞乘中說他智慧少;如今他仍願意隨自己的力量,護持這部經。第二頌說,若有人受持此經,他就攝受那人,授與他言詞與辯才的力量,常常隨著他,讚歎他所行甚善。
阿難陀的二頌
具壽阿難陀合掌面向佛陀,說出二頌。
第一頌說,他親自從佛陀聽聞無量經典,卻從未聽過這樣深妙的法中王。第二頌說,如今他聽聞此經,親自在佛前領受;凡愛樂菩提的人,他都願意為他們廣為宣說,使此經流通。
世尊重讚與勸修
世尊見到諸菩薩與人天大眾各自發心,要使這部經典流通、受到擁護,又要勸進菩薩廣大利益眾生,便連聲讚歎他們所作甚善。世尊說,他們能虔誠地使這部微妙經王流傳,即使到了佛陀般涅槃以後,也不令此經散失滅沒,這就是無上菩提的正因;由此所得的功德,即使用恒河沙數大劫來宣說,也說不窮盡。
世尊接著逐項列出苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦,以及其餘善男子、善女人等。若他們供養、恭敬此經,書寫此經,使它流通,並且為人解說,所得功德也同樣不可窮盡。因此,大眾應當勤加修習。
那時,無量無邊、如恒河沙數的大眾聽完佛陀所說,全都生起大歡喜,信受教法,依教奉行。
At that time, the World-Honored One addressed measureless bodhisattvas and the entire assembly of humans and gods: “You should know that throughout measureless, innumerable great eons I diligently cultivated arduous practices and attained the profound Dharma, the right cause of awakening, which I have now taught you. Who among you can arouse a courageous mind and reverently guard this Dharma gate? After my nirvāṇa, who can proclaim and circulate it extensively so that the True Dharma will long remain in the world?”
Within the assembly were sixty koṭis of great bodhisattvas and sixty koṭis of gods. Speaking with different mouths but one voice, they addressed the World-Honored One: “We all possess minds of joy and delight. We will reverently protect the profound and wondrous Dharma, the right cause of awakening, that the Buddha, the World-Honored One, attained by diligently cultivating arduous practices throughout measureless great eons. We will not spare even our bodies and lives. After the Buddha’s nirvāṇa, we will extensively proclaim and circulate this Dharma gate so that the True Dharma will long remain in the world.”
The Eight Stanzas of the Great Bodhisattvas
The great bodhisattvas then spoke eight stanzas before the Buddha.
The first stanza says that the World-Honored One speaks words of truth and abides in the true Dharma; because of that truth, they vow to protect and uphold this sūtra.
The second says that they wear great compassion as armor and abide in great loving-kindness; relying on the power of loving-kindness and compassion, they vow to protect and uphold this sūtra.
The third says that the accumulation of merit is complete and the accumulation of wisdom arises; because both accumulations are complete, they vow to protect and uphold this sūtra.
The fourth says that they subdue every Māra, destroy false doctrines, and sever wrong views; because they eliminate these obstructions, they vow to protect and uphold this sūtra.
The fifth names the protectors of the world, Śakra, Brahmā, asuras, dragons, deities, yakṣas, and others; all these classes protect and uphold this sūtra.
The sixth says that all beings who long dwell upon the earth or in empty space protect and uphold this sūtra because they receive and maintain the Buddha’s teaching.
The seventh says that, corresponding with the four Brahmā-abodes, adorned by the four noble truths, and able to subdue the four Māras, they protect and uphold this sūtra.
The eighth says that even if empty space became solid matter and solid matter became empty space, no one could overturn what all buddhas protect and uphold.
The Two Stanzas of the Four Great Heavenly Kings
When the four great heavenly kings heard the Buddha teach this wondrous Dharma of protection, each rejoiced and aroused a mind to protect the True Dharma. Together and in a single voice they spoke two stanzas.
The first says that they and their male and female retinues will now single-mindedly protect this sūtra so that it circulates extensively. The second says that if an upholder of the sūtra can produce the cause of awakening, they will constantly protect and serve that person from the four directions.
The Two Stanzas of Lord Śakra
Lord Śakra reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that the buddhas realize this Dharma, appear in the world, and expound the sūtra in order to repay kindness and benefit the assembly of bodhisattvas. The second says that to repay the buddhas’ kindness, he will constantly make offerings to them, protect and uphold the sūtra, and protect those who uphold it.
The Two Stanzas of the Divine Prince of Tuṣita
The divine prince of Tuṣita reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that if someone upholds the sūtra taught by the Buddha, that person will abide in the station of awakening and be born in Tuṣita in the next life. The second says that, rejoicing in his heart, he is willing to relinquish the excellent reward of heaven, dwell in Jambudvīpa, and proclaim this scripture.
The Two Stanzas of King Brahmā
King Brahmā, lord of the Sahā world, reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that all meditative absorptions, immeasurables, vehicles, and liberations issue from this sūtra, and therefore it should be proclaimed. The second says that wherever this sūtra is taught, he will relinquish the happiness of the Brahmā heaven, go there to hear it, and constantly protect it.
The Two Stanzas of Merchant-Leader, Son of Māra
The son of Māra named Merchant-Leader reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that someone who receives and upholds this sūtra, which accords with right meaning, will not follow Māra’s conduct and can purify Māra’s evil deeds. The second says that he and his retinue will diligently guard the sūtra, arouse great vigor, and cause it to circulate extensively wherever they go.
The Two Stanzas of Māra
Māra reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that if sentient beings uphold the sūtra and can subdue their afflictions, he will protect them and bring them peace and happiness. The second says that if someone teaches this sūtra, the Māras will find no opening; through the Buddha’s awesome spiritual power, he too will protect the teacher.
The Two Stanzas of the Divine Prince Mañjuśrī
The divine prince Mañjuśrī also spoke two stanzas before the Buddha.
The first says that the wondrous awakening of the buddhas is taught within this sūtra and that upholding it is itself an offering to the Tathāgata. The second says that he will uphold this sūtra and teach it to koṭis of gods; those who listen reverently he will exhort to proceed to the place of awakening.
The Two Stanzas of Bodhisattva Maitreya
Bodhisattva Maitreya reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that whenever he sees someone abiding in awakening, he will become that person’s uninvited friend and will even relinquish body and life to protect this king of sūtras. The second says that after hearing this Dharma, he will go to Tuṣita and, through the World-Honored One’s blessing and protection, teach it extensively to humans and gods.
The Two Stanzas of Mahākāśyapa
The elder Mahākāśyapa reverently joined his palms and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that the Buddha once described him as having little wisdom within the śrāvaka vehicle, yet he now vows to protect and uphold this sūtra according to his own capacity. The second says that if someone upholds this sūtra, he will gather that person in, bestow the power of speech and eloquence, constantly accompany the upholder, and praise the goodness of that person’s deeds.
The Two Stanzas of Ānanda
The Venerable Ānanda joined his palms toward the Buddha and spoke two stanzas.
The first says that he personally heard measureless scriptures from the Buddha but had never heard such a profound and wondrous king of Dharma. The second says that now he has heard this sūtra and personally received it before the Buddha; for everyone who delights in awakening, he will extensively proclaim and circulate it.
The World-Honored One Praises Them Again and Exhorts Cultivation
The World-Honored One saw the bodhisattvas and the assembly of humans and gods each arouse the resolve to circulate and protect this scripture and to encourage bodhisattvas to benefit sentient beings extensively. He praised them repeatedly for the goodness of their acts. He said that their reverent circulation of this wondrous king of sūtras, preventing it from dispersing and becoming extinct even after his parinirvāṇa, was itself the right cause of unsurpassed awakening. The qualities they would obtain could not be exhausted even if described throughout eons as numerous as the sands of the Ganges.
The World-Honored One then named bhikṣus, bhikṣuṇīs, upāsakas, upāsikās, and other good men and women one by one. If they honor and revere this sūtra with offerings, copy it, circulate it, and explain it for others, the qualities they obtain will likewise be inexhaustible. The assembly should therefore cultivate and train diligently.
At that time, the measureless and boundless assembly, as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, heard the Buddha’s teaching, greatly rejoiced, accepted it in faith, and put it into practice.